commentary summer 01 - american baptist association

ADULT

Lesson CommentaryContents

Editor’s Note . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2

About Our Writers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5

Lesson 1 The King’s Ancestry and Birth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7Matthew 1:1-25

Lesson 2 The King’s Visitors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18Matthew 2:1-23

Lesson 3 The King’s Baptism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28Matthew 3:1-17

Lesson 4 The King’s Temptation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39Matthew 4:1-25

Lesson 5 The King’s Inaugural Address . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50Matthew 5:1-48

Lesson 6 The King’s Inaugural Address (Concluded) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62Matthew 6:1—7:29

Lesson 7 The King’s Power . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75Matthew 8:1-34

Lesson 8 The King Is Questioned . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87Matthew 9:1-38

Lesson 9 The King’s Messengers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100Matthew 10:1-42

Lesson 10 The King Answers John . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111Matthew 11:1-30

Lesson 11 The King Falsely Accused . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123Matthew 12:1-50

Lesson 12 The King Teaches in Parables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135Matthew 13:1-30, 36-43

Lesson 13 The King Continues To Teach in Parables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146Matthew 13:31-35, 44-58

Bibliography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159

ADULT LESSON COMMENTARY, Sunday School, Vol. 2, No. 1, issued June 1, 2001, is published quarterly at $3.50per quarter. Prepared by Larry Crouch, Gene Smith and Terry Parrish. Cover design by Jeff Allen;Bill Johnson, Editor in Chief; Wayne Sewell, Business Manager.

© Copyright 2001, BAPTIST SUNDAY SCHOOL COMMITTEE of the American Baptist Association, 4605 N. State Line, Texarkana, TX 75503-2928. Cover Image © 1996 PhotoDisc, Inc.

Editor�s NoteJesus Christ came into the world, conceived of the Holy Spirit, born of the

virgin Mary, to become the once-for-all sacrifice for sin. The people of Israelwere not expecting a sin sacrifice, but a king to deliver them from Romanoppression. Matthew’s gospel shows the Jews that Jesus was both their Kingand their sin sacrifice. Throughout the book, Jesus is depicted as King of theJews. In His birth Jesus had the proper genealogy. In His ministry Jesusspoke with authority. In His death Jesus was given the title “King of theJews.” A serious study of the book of Matthew will yield a better insight intothe life of Christ, the world of Christ’s birth and life and God’s desire thateveryone be saved through the sacrificial death of King Jesus.

This Adult Lesson Commentary includes lessons taken from chapters 1through 13 of the book of Matthew. The scope of this book makes it impossi-ble to provide an exhaustive exegesis of every verse of Scripture. It is ourprayer that enough in-depth material will be presented to contribute to agreater understanding of the life of the King.

Each lesson is divided into six segments for the convenience of those whostudy each evening in preparing their lesson for Sunday. Within each lessonthere are three elements. The commentary narrative explains the Scripturepassage. The boxes called Manna are included as a discussion of interestingand informative topics which are related to the Scripture passage but mightnot fit smoothly into the flow of the narrative. The third element is the boxcontaining a study of a specific word of the Scripture text. The word studieswill usually be based on a word found in the accepted text of the original lan-guage. The number following each word study identifies the word by the num-bering system of Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible and is given forthe benefit of those who want to examine the word in greater detail.

Writers for this issue of the Adult Lesson Commentary are Larry Crouch,Gene C. Smith and Terry Parrish. O. H. Griffith prepared the outlines for thelessons. The lesson narratives were written by Larry Crouch. The selectionsof manna were written by Gene Smith. The word studies in this volume werewritten by Terry Parrish.

Students who study this Lesson Commentary along with the Adult Quar-terly, the Devotional Quarterly and the Help for the Teacher will find a well-rounded wealth of material about the Scriptures. However, no man-made bookshould ever take the place of the study of God’s written Word. It is in the Biblethat we find the revelation of Jesus Christ. It is our prayer that these booksmay be used of our Lord to open the Scriptures to your understanding.

Bill Johnson, Editor in Chief of PublicationsBaptist Sunday School Committee

About the WritersAll recognized for their knowledge, wisdom and understanding of the holy

Scriptures, the writers of the Adult Lesson Commentary are faithful pastors,teachers and spiritual leaders among the Lord’s churches. Following are afew biographical notes about these men.

Brother Larry Crouch is a native of California, saved andbaptized at Friendship Missionary Baptist Church in Sacra-mento, California, in 1952. He surrendered to preach onAugust 4, 1957, at the Bayshore Missionary Baptist Churchin Vallejo, California. Brother Crouch received his Bachelorof Theology Degree from California Missionary Baptist Insti-tute in Bellflower, California, in 1976. He remained with theschool for several years and taught Major and Minor

Prophets, pastoral and prison epistles, hermeneutics and journalism. He is amember of the California and American Baptist Association History andArchives Committees. The Fresno Missionary Baptist Institute in Fresno,California, conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Divinity in 1998.

He has pastored in Washington and California and currently pastorsBethel Missionary Baptist Church in Oakley, California. He and his wife,Joyce, and son, Zachary make their home at 4508 El Monte Court, Oakley, CA94561. They have two other children, Lance and Kari; both are married andhave blessed their parents with five grandchildren.

Brother Gene C. Smith is a native Oklahoman. He wassaved and baptized by the First Missionary Baptist Churchof Alex, Oklahoma, in 1942. He was licensed to preach by theTabernacle Baptist Church in Pueblo, Colorado, andordained by the Calvary Baptist Church in Henderson,Texas. He has pastored churches in Texas and Arkansas. Hehas served as the moderator of the Arkansas State BaptistAssociation, the clerk of the Missionary Baptist Association

of Texas, and the clerk of the American Baptist Association for twenty-fiveyears.

Brother Smith served in the United States Army during the Korean War.He attended college at Cameron University in Lawton, Oklahoma, and theTexas Baptist Institute and Seminary in Henderson, Texas, graduating witha Doctorate in Theology. He also taught in this school for several years.

He has written materials for the Baptist Sunday School Committee con-sisting of the following: The Teenage Teacher for ten years, VBS materialsand several camp studies. His address is 5602 Deer Creek Drive, Texarkana,Texas 75503.

Brother Terry Parrish was born and raised in McDougal,Arkansas. He was saved at the age of eleven and baptized bythe Pleasant Grove Missionary Baptist Church in Success,Arkansas. Upon graduation from high school Brother Terryentered the Missionary Baptist Seminary in Little Rock,Arkansas. He earned the Bachelor of Bible LanguagesDegree, the Master of Bible Languages Degree and the Doc-tor of Bible Languages degree from that school.

Brother Parrish served as pastor of several churches in Arkansas and isnow serving as pastor of Springhill Missionary Baptist Church in Alexander,Arkansas. He is also an instructor at the Missionary Baptist Seminary in Lit-tle Rock. He has served as writer for the Baptist Sunday School Committeefor several years.

Brother Terry and his wife, Sandra, are parents of two children, Clay andShelly.

5

Matthew 1-13Introduction

THE AUTHORThe writer of the first book of the New Testament was Matthew also called

Levi (Mark 2:14, 15). He was a tax-collector for the Roman occupation forces.This group of internal revenue workers was also called publicans during bib-lical times (Luke 5:27-29). Thus, before becoming a follower of Christ,Matthew was linked with one of the most despised groups among the Jews.Publicans were branded along with the heathens and harlots and consideredto be among the lowest class of people (Matt. 18:17; Luke 18:11). However,Matthew’s vocation as tax collector gave him access to official records. As anofficial recorder, he understood the need for the facts in keeping books inorder.

DATE OF THE WRITINGThere has been no exact date established for the writing of the book of

Matthew. Most agree that it was completed before the destruction ofJerusalem in A.D. 70. The best date seems to fall between A.D. 58 and 68.Matthew, if not the first written of the Gospels, is presented first and is inproper order as the most intrinsic link to the Old Testament Scriptures.

THOSE ADDRESSEDDuring His personal ministry, Christ came into the midst of four classes of

people. Each was distinct and thus appreciated one kind of presentation oftruth over another. First, there were the Jews. They were intimately connect-ed with the Old Testament. If they were to be impressed, they had to see theMessiah as the fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy. Being a Jew, it is onlynatural that the main thought of Matthew’s Gospel would be presented to theJewish reader. The goal was to convince the Jews that Jesus was the Christ,the promised Jewish Messiah. Matthew 1:1 is the key verse in that it presentsChrist as the heir of the Abrahamic and Davidic covenants. This makes Himheir to both the Promise Land and the throne of David. Matthew chapter 1 isthe key chapter. It reveals that Jesus, not Herod, had all the legal rights tothe throne of David. Matthew emphasized the fulfillment of prophecy. Sixteentimes Matthew used the term fulfilled to indicate that the prophecies werecompleted in Jesus. Only the Jews would be fully aware of and esteem suchpassages of Scriptures. According to Eusebius’ Ecclesiastical History, the bookof Matthew was originally written in the Hebrew language. The theme of thebook is Jesus the King. The people of Israel had long waited for the promisedMessiah. The wise men searched for the “King of the Jews” (Matt. 2:2). Thecrowd that gathered during His triumphal entry into Jerusalem proclaimedHim “King” and the “son of David” (Matt. 21:1-11). Pilate interrogated Jesus

6 / Matthew 1—13

by asking Him, “Art thou the King of the Jews?” Pilate then had the words“THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS” (Matt. 27:11) put on the crossabove the head of Christ (verse 37).

Matthew also had much contact with the Romans. The Romans had nointerest in the Scriptures or prophecy. They needed a direct and to the pointmessage manifested by deeds instead of words. The Gospel of Mark was pre-sented mainly for the Romans in that it presented the wondrous Christ as theServant of Jehovah.

There was also a great number of the Greeks whose lives were touched bythe gospel message. The Greeks were looking for the ideal man. The Greekphysician, Doctor Luke, presented Jesus Christ as the “Son of man,” the Sav-ior of mankind.

There were also the masses of people for whom the message of John waspresented. The message of John was “whosoever” will. John presented Jesusas the “Son of God” and made known the fact that all who believed in Himwould have everlasting life through His name (John 20:31).

FEATURESMatthew is the only one of the Gospel writers to use the term church,

ekklesia (Matt. 16:18; 18:17). The original law and commission of the churchare clearly defined by Matthew. One-fourth of the book is taken up with theactual words of Jesus. At least seventy words used by Matthew are not foundelsewhere in the New Testament. There are fifteen related sections that arefound only in the book of Matthew.

There are four events during the infancy of Jesus.1. The visit of the Magi (2:1-12)2. The flight to Egypt (2:13-15)3. Herod’s killing of the children (2:16-18)4. The return from Egypt (2:19-23)

There are three miracles.1. Two blind men (9:27-31)2. Dumb man possessed with a devil (9:32-34)3. The coin in the fish’s mouth (17:24-27)

There are ten parables.1. The tares and the wheat (13:24-30, 36-43)2. The hidden treasure (13:44)3. The dragnet (13:47-50)4. The pearl of great price (13:45, 46)5. The unmerciful servant (18:23-35)6. The laborers in the vineyard (20:1-16)7. The two sons (21:28-31)8. The wedding of the King’s Son (22:2-10)9. The ten virgins (25:1-13)

10. The talents (25:14-30)

Another unique feature of Matthew is the emphasis he placed on “last”things, the coming of the end time and the return of Jesus as King of kings(Matt. 13:41; 16:27, 28; 19:28; 24; 25).

The King�s Ancestry and BirthMatthew 1:1-25

Scriptures teach that thepreexistent and eternalChrist became flesh anddwelt among man (John 1:14;Gal. 4:4; Phil. 2:6, 7). Thistruth is denied by most east-ern religions, by all the cultsects around the world and bysome who falsely call them-selves Christians. This is theepitome of foolishness. Thereis no Christian faith apartfrom the virgin birth of JesusChrist. It is both a biblicaland historical fact. Jesuscame of the seed of thewoman (Gal. 4:4; Rev. 12:17),conceived in her by the HolyGhost (Matt. 1:20) and bornin the city of Bethlehem,Judea, Israel, as the prophethad said (Micah 5:2; Matt.2:1, 5, 6). The incarnation ofChrist must be as stated inthe Scriptures.

Monday Lesson 1

THE KING’S ANCESTRY FROM Matthew 1:1-6ABRAHAM TO DAVID

Verse 1 sets the theme of the book of Matthew. “The book of the generation”is only used here and in Genesis 5:1 where we read “the book of the genera-tions of Adam.” The Old Testament deals with the effects of the first Adam onthe human race (Rom. 5:12; 1 Cor. 15:47). The New Testament deals with thesecond Adam and His effects and work for sinful man (1 Cor. 15:47; Matt.18:11). The word generation is from the Greek word genesis which means “ori-

7

Lesson 1 For Sunday, June 3, 2001

MaannnnaaIntertestimental Period: The period betweenthe book of Malachi and the book of Matthewcovers about four hundred years. The Old Tes-tament period closed with Malachi about 397B.C. This period is also known as the “FourHundred Silent Years” as no revelation camefrom God to man. Some two hundred yearsearlier Jerusalem was destroyed, and the Jewswere taken into captivity by the Babylonians.Babylon was later overthrown by the Medo-Persian empire. Cyrus the king issued an orderallowing the Jews to return and rebuild theTemple. Zerubbabel led a remnant to return,and twenty-one years later the Temple wascompleted. Ezra then took a small group toJerusalem and restored the Temple worship.Twelve years later Nehemiah returned andrebuilt the city walls. The Persians ruled overPalestine until Alexander the Great and hisGrecian empire came into power in 333 B.C.,and the Greeks ruled until 63 B.C. when theRoman empire came into power.

8 / Matthew 1:1-25

gin, the beginning of existence; lineage.”It is the word from which we get thename of the first book of the Bible. It isused two other times in the New Testa-ment and is translated natural andnature (James 1:23; 3:6). Generation isalso used in the Greek Septuagint totranslate toledah which means “genealo-gy, families lineage and generations.”

The phrase the son of David, the son ofAbraham connects Christ to the cove-–nants God made with these Old Testa-ment patriarchs. Both Matthew andLuke name Abraham in Christ’s lineage(Matt. 1:1; Luke 3:34). It was promisedthat Abraham’s seed would bless all thefamilies of the earth (Gen. 12:3; 22:18).This promise is fulfilled in the Messiah,Jesus Christ.

It was also prophesied and promisedthat David’s Seed would be King and thethrone established forever (2 Sam. 7:12,16). This shows that Christ would befrom the royal lineage and occupy David’sthrone as the Savior of the world. This promise was confirmed by the psalmist(Psalm 89:3, 4); by Isaiah (Isa. 9:6); by Jeremiah (Jer. 23:5-7); by Gabriel(Luke 1:32, 33) and by the apostle Paul (Gal. 3:16-18).

Outstanding Men (verses 1-6). There are several important names in thelineage from Abraham to David. Abraham was called of God and separatedfrom his natural home and people to travel the land as God directed him. TheLord led Abraham through the boundaries of the Promised Land (Gen. 12:1-7; 13:15; 15:18; 17:8). Scripture is markedly clear that the land of Canaan waspromised to Abraham and to his seed.

To insure that the promise would be according to His Word, God saw to itthat “Abraham begat Isaac” (Matt. 1:2). God excluded Ishmael from thiscovenant (Gen. 17:18, 19). The child of the slave was not to have a part in thispromised heritage; this was to go to Isaac as God had said (Gal. 4:22-26). TheWord of God confirms the promise of God concerning the Promised Land andseed coming through Isaac (Gen. 26:1-5).

God saw to it that the promise did not die. When God makes a promise, itis history prewritten. His Word is always sure (2 Cor. 1:20). Although Isaacthought to bless Esau, God saw to it that the blessing came upon His chosenone. “Isaac begat Jacob” and the covenant promise was renewed in him (Gen.28:13-16). His name was changed from Jacob which means “supplanter,” toIsrael which means “the prince of God” (Gen. 32:28). Jacob was the father ofthe twelve tribes of the nation of Israel (Gen. 49:1-28). Leah bore unto Jacob

Begat: these two terms are differ-ent; yet, they are close in meaning.Begat can be translated from theGreek word gennao and means“was the father of,” and it speakspredominantly of the father’s rela-tionship in the birth process.Matthew gave the fathers andtheir descendants as he tracedthe genealogy of Jesus. WordStudy #1080.

Birth: the Greek word for birth inverse 18 is our word genesis. It isused here in two ways: (a) to givethe origin and source of Jesus; (b)to separate his birth from theothers in the discussion. Jesusstarted his earthly journey here.His source of life was God theFather and Mary. Word Study#1083.

These terms revealed the care withwhich men choose words underinspiration.

The King’s Ancestry and Birth / 9

Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun and one daughter, Dinah;Zilpah, Leah’s maid, had two sons, Gad and Asher; Bilhah, Rachel’s maid alsohad two sons, Dan and Naphtali; Rachel, Jacob’s beloved, bore unto himJoseph and Benjamin. Rachel died in child birth with Benjamin (Gen. 35:16-18)

“Jacob begat Judas [Judah]” (Matt. 1:2). This name is singled out fromamong the sons of Jacob. Though he was the fourth son, he was given this spe-cial blessing over his elder brethren, Simeon and Levi, because of their mis-deeds in the matter of Dinah and the men of Shechem (Gen. 34:1-31). Reubenwas also passed over because he defiled his father’s bed when he lay with Bil-hah his father’s concubine (Gen. 35:22). Judah was singled out to be the headof the kingly lineage of Israel (Gen. 49:10). The word shiloh has reference tothe Messiah as the One who will bring peace (Isa. 9:6).

Outstanding Women (verses 1-6). There were also some outstandingwomen from Abraham to David (Matt. 1:1-6). The first to be mentioned wasthe result of the relationship between Judah and Thamar (Matt. 1:3). Thamaror Tamar was Judah’s daughter-in-law (Gen 38:6). Judah’s son Er, Tamar’sfirst husband, was wicked in the sight of the Lord and God slew him (Gen.38:7). Onan, Judah’s second son, was to marry Tamar and raise up a son tothe name of Er. Onan rebelled by spilling his seed on the ground, and Godslew him for his wickedness (Gen. 38:8-10). Tamar agreed with Judah toremain a widow until the third son, Shelah, was grown (Gen. 38:11). Duringthis time of waiting Judah’s wife, Shuah, died. After Shuah’s death Judahwent to Timnath to shear his sheep (Gen. 38:12). Shelah was now a grownman but had not been given to Tamar as promised. When Tamar heard ofJudah’s trip, she put off her widow’s garments and put on a veil and stoodnear the road to Timnath (Gen. 38: 13, 14). Judah saw her and thought shewas a harlot. He went in and lay with her and left his ring, bracelets and staffas surety for a goat to be sent later for payment (Gen. 38:15-18). Tamar putback on her widow’s garments and returned home. When the servant was sentto deliver the goat, no harlot could be found (Gen. 38:19-23). Three monthspassed and word came to Judah that Tamar had played the harlot and waswith child. Judah commanded that she be burned (Gen 38:24). Tamar sent forJudah and placed his ring, bracelet and staff before him and said, “By theman, whose these are, am I with child” (Gen. 38:25). Judah acknowledged hiswrong toward Tamar. Their son, Pharez (Phares), was given in the lineage ofJesus Christ (Gen. 38:26-30). Tamar is also mentioned in Ruth and 1 Chroni-cles (Ruth 4:12; 1 Chron. 2:4)

Rachab (Rahab) a harlot of Jericho is yet another unlikely name in the lin-eage of Christ (Matt 1:5). According to what is recorded in Joshua 2:1-24,Rahab protected the spies Joshua sent to Jericho. For her daring deed she waspromised life for all those in her house. She was told to hang a scarlet cord inthe window on the city wall. Rahab and her family were saved when the restof the city was destroyed (Joshua 6:17-25). She acted by faith and thus becamethe great, great grandmother of King David (Heb. 11:31).

10 / Matthew 1:1-25

Ruth, the young Moabitess, was married to Mahlon, son of Elimelech andNaomi. This family was struck with the tragedy of death. Ruth’s father-in-law,brother-in-law and husband all died. By faith she returned to Bethlehem withher mother-in-law Naomi (Ruth 1:16). Through the law of the kinsman-redeemer, Ruth was married to Boaz, the son of Rahab, and became the great-grandmother of David (Ruth 3:9; 4:13, 17; Matt. 1:5).

Tuesday Lesson 1

THE KING’S ANCESTRY THROUGH Matthew 1:6DAVID AND BATH-SHEBA

Illicit Love Affair (verse 6). The illicit love affair of David and Bath-sheba is one of the most shocking stories in the Old Testament. Bath-shebawas the wife of Urias (Uriah) the Hittite (Matt. 1:6). The Hittites descendedfrom Ham through Heth. They were the dominant group among the Canaan-ites. Their culture was immoral and idolatrous. The fact that he had a Hebrewwife, his loyalty as a soldier and his Hebrew name which meant “Jehovah islight,” strongly suggests that Uriah was a worshiper of Jehovah. The forbid-den tryst of David and Bath-sheba led to adultery, vain attempts at cover-upand finally murder (2 Sam. 11:1-27). The prophet Nathan boldly confrontedDavid and openly accused him of despising God’s commandments and of themurder of Uriah (2 Sam. 12:7-9). The wages of sin paid a terrible price. “Nowtherefore the sword shall never depart from thine house; because thou hastdespised me, and hast taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy wife” (2Sam. 12:10). This period of David’s life and the years that followed are proofpositive that man cannot mock God and freely walk away. “For whatsoever aman soweth, that shall he also reap” (Gal. 6:7).

Nathan Confronts David (2 Sam. 12:1-10). When Nathan confrontedDavid with the story of the ewe lamb, David’s reply was that the perpetratorwould pay fourfold. At that moment, David did not know that he had con-demned himself (2 Sam. 12:1-10). David’s family was marked with four terri-ble tragedies: 1. The child conceived through adultery died (2 Sam. 12:15-18);2. Amnon, David’s firstborn by Ahinoam (2 Sam. 13:2), defiled his half sisterTamar (2 Sam. 13:1-17); 3. Absalom, David’s third son by Maacah (2 Sam. 3:3),plotted and had Amnon killed because he had forced his sister (2 Sam. 13:22-29); 4. Absalom’s rebellion and death at the hands of Joab, David’s captain ofthe host (2 Sam. 12:11; 15:10; 16:21, 22; 18:14).

God’s Plan (2 Sam. 7:12-15; 12:24; 1 Kings 1:29, 30, 39). Yet, in all ofthis we see the Lord overruling the evil and Satan’s plan to thwart God’s pur-pose in sending the promised Seed. David and Bath-sheba had four othersons, Shemea, Shobab, Nathan and Solomon (1 Chron. 3:5). The Lord choseSolomon to follow David on the throne of Israel and to build the magnificentTemple (2 Sam. 7:12-15; 12:24; 1 Kings 1:29, 30, 39).


As we look at these women, one might wonder why they were allowed to beincluded in the lineage of His Son. Three of them were guilty of immorality.Two of them were foreigners who were under the ban of the Law. We cannotknow the mind of God, but we are reminded of His marvelous grace by whichall are cleansed from sin. God often has used the most unlikely to carry outHis purpose.

Wednesday Lesson 1

THE KING’S ANCESTRY FROM Matthew 1:7-17SOLOMON TO JOSEPH

Kings, Good and Evil (verses 7-12). On the thrones of Israel and Judahin Jerusalem there were a total of twenty kings and one queen. Matthew 1:7-11 takes us from Solomon, who ruled Israel at its zenith, to Jechonias(Jehoiachin, Coniah) who was on the throne when Judah was at its lowestpoint in the degradation of idolatry.

David set the standard of a godly king. In his later years, David trulyshowed himself to be a man after God’s own heart (Acts 13:22). Eight ofJudah’s kings chose to follow after this godly standard: Asa, Jehoshaphat,Joash, Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekiah and Josiah. Their reigns are summedup in these words: and they did right in the eyes of the Lord, as did Davidtheir father. Young Josiah so exemplified godliness during his reign that theScriptures record, “And like unto him was there no king before him, thatturned to the LORD with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all hismight, according to all the law of Moses; neither after him arose there any likehim” (2 Kings 23:25). Of the other ten kings it was said, “they did evil in thesight of the LORD.” Roboam (Rehoboam), Solomon’s son, divided the kingdom.His reign is summed up by these words: “And Judah did evil in the sight ofthe LORD, and they provoked him to jealousy with their sins which they hadcommitted, above all that their fathers had done. For they also built themhigh places, and images, and groves, on every high hill, and under every greentree” (1 Kings 14:22, 23).

Judah’s only ruling queen was Athaliah. Her story is told in 2 Kings 11 and2 Chronicles 22. She was the daughter of Ahab, King of Israel and his idola-trous Phoenician queen Jezebel. She married Jehoram, heir to the throne ofJudah, to strengthen the alliance between the two kingdoms. During Jeho-ram’s eight-year reign, she brought to Judah the worship of Baal as Jezebeldid in Israel. She was despised by the priesthood. When Jehoram died, hisyoungest son, Ahaziah, came to the throne. Ahaziah was killed one year laterin the military coup of Jehu of Israel. Hearing of her son’s death, Athaliahmercilessly had all grandchildren murdered and seized the throne. Unbe-known to her, the baby son Joash was rescued and hidden by his auntJehosheba, Ahaziah’s sister. When Joash was seven years old, the high priestJehoiada brought him to the Temple and crowned him king. Hearing the

12 / Matthew 1:1-25

shouts of the people, Athaliahcame to the Temple. When shesaw what happened, shescreamed, “Treason!” (2 Kings11:14). She was seized andescorted from the Temple area.She was killed near the HorseGate. The temple and altar ofBaal were smashed and Mattan,the priest of Baal, was killed.

Matthew 1:11 speaks of theinfamous Jechonias. After the un-ceremonious death of Jehoiakim,his son, Jehoiachin came to thethrone (2 Kings 24:8-16). Jeremi-ah called him Coniah. During hisbrief hundred-day rule, hedemonstrated so much wicked-ness that he and his seed wereprohibited from ever again sit-ting on David’s throne (Jer.22:24-30). The city of Jerusalemwas taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Jechonias and his mother were carried toBabylon along with the treasures of the Temple, all the princes, mighty menand ten thousand skilled craftsmen and smiths. Jeremiah’s prophecy con-cerning Jechonias must be considered when studying the lineage and familyof Jesus. If Jesus were the son of Joseph through the line of despised Coniah,He could not sit on David’s throne. However, since Jesus was conceived by theHoly Spirit (Matt. 1:20) as the seed of the woman (Gen. 3:15; Gal. 4:4), His lin-eage through His mother, Mary, is given in Luke 3:23-38. From Abraham toDavid, the names are the same in Matthew and Luke. Matthew picked upwith Solomon and his sons while Luke picks up with Nathan, the second sonof David and Bath-sheba (2 Sam. 5:14; 1 Chron. 3:5). The heavenly Father sawto it that the lineage of Jesus fully qualified Him to take the throne of Hisfather, David. Through the virgin birth the bloodline was protected, and thelineage came through the right sons. Zechariah’s prophecy concerning Israel’sacceptance of the Messiah (Zech. 12:1-14) speaks of the great spiritual mourn-ing that will spread to every family in Israel. Two families from the kingly lineare named: the family of David and the family of Nathan, brother of Solomon(Zech 12:12).

Zorobabel to Joseph (verses 12-16). The genealogy of Jesus from Zorob-abel to Joseph (Matt. 1:12-16) stresses the power of God in keeping His Word.The Babylonian captivity was one of the darkest times in the history of thenation of Israel. Nebuchadnezzar and the Chaldeans took the best of thenation, the royal seed, the craftsman and the smiths and scattered them in

MaannnnaaSynoptic Gospels: The Four Gospels(Matthew, Mark, Luke, John) are referredto as synoptic gospels. The word synopticcomes from two Greek words which mean“to see with or together.” They viewed thelife and ministry of Jesus Christ in a com-mon way. However, some differences doappear in their writings. Matthew wrotefor the Jews, and he portrayed Jesus as theking of the Jews. Mark wrote primarily forthe Gentiles, and he presented Jesus as theservant of God and man. Luke wrote forthe Greeks, and he portrayed Jesus as theSon of Man. John wrote to mankind ingeneral, and he pictured Jesus as the Sonof God. The book of Matthew revealsaspects of Christ’s ministry. (1) He is theKing who was revealed. (2) He is the Kingwho was rejected. (3) He is the King whowill return.


large masses throughout the empire. This same method destroyed a numberof nations. The people soon lost their identity and any loyalty to the homelandof their forefathers. The new young generation became attached to their newsurroundings. To some extent this was true of Israel and Judah. When Zerub-babel, Ezra and Nehemiah led groups of people back to Israel, the number ofthe returning remnant was less than fifty thousand. The rest chose to stay inAssyria, Babylon and Persia. However, God did a marvelous thing for Healone could preserve and save His chosen people through such trying times.God preserved the nation and the royal lineage of the Messiah through thevain attempts to stamp them out as a people and a nation.

Several centuries passed before God was ready to fulfill the prophecies andpromises concerning the coming Messiah. But now the time was right (Gal.4:4). In fourteen verses, we read about who “begat.” In Matthew 1:16 theexpression makes a notable change, “And Jacob begat Joseph the husband ofMary, of whom was born Jesus, who iscalled Christ.” Matthew emphasized thefact that Jesus was not the son of Josephbut was conceived of the Holy Spirit.Jesus was fully God, yet fully manthrough the conception of Mary.

Forty-two Generations (verse 17).Forty-two generations are given fromAbraham to Christ (Matt. 1:17). Theseforty-two names are divided into threeimportant periods in the history of God’splan with Israel and mankind—first, thebirth of the nation through Abraham andits governmental domain through David;second, the loss of the nation andenslavement because of their sin; andthird, the final victory and liberationthrough the conquering Messiah. As the Son of David, Jesus Christ will begiven the throne in Jerusalem and will rule the world in righteousness (Luke1:32; Isa. 11:1-5; 32:1).

Thursday Lesson 1

THE KING’S MOTHER Matthew 1:18, 19

Mary Espoused (verse 18). “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on thiswise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph” (Matt. 1:18). Anunderstanding of the word espoused within the Jewish economy of that timeis important to a proper interpretation of this passage. The word espoused isfrom the Greek word mnesteuo which means “to give an endowment (anengagement present), to betroth.” It indicated a much stronger contract thanmodern-day engagements. Although the espoused parties were not actually

Virgin: great controversy eruptedmany years ago concerning thisword. Liberals desired to translatethe Greek word to be a youngwoman of marriageable age.Theword can mean this, but it means“virgin” in this context.This is onewho is of marriageable age andhas her purity intact. Contextplays a role in meaning.The state-ment of verse 18 makes it clearthat her purity was intact.Thisverse comes from Isaiah 7:14, andthe idea is the same in theHebrew. Jesus was born of a vir-gin. Word Study #3933.

14 / Matthew 1:1-25

married as yet, the espousal was markedby the signing of a contract and the giv-ing of a dowry (Gen. 34:12). Jewish lawrequired a waiting period—generally aminimum of ten months. During the timeof the espousal, the couple was consid-ered legally married. They were consid-ered tied to a husband or wife (Lev. 19:20;Deut. 20:7; 22:23). The espousal could bebroken only by a writ of divorcement dueto unchaste behavior such as adultery,and this was punishable by death (Deut.22:22, 24; 24:1; Matt. 5:31, 32).

Child of the Holy Ghost (verse 18).During the time of her espousal toJoseph, the unthinkable happened. Marywas found with child of the Holy Ghost

(Matt. 1:18). The so-called higher critics have long debated and scorned thedoctrine of the virgin birth. Some have gone so far as to accuse Mary of infi-delity with a Roman soldier barracking in the area of Nazareth. Their mainargument was there must be a father! This argument quickly wanes to dustor vapor when one is willing to read and believe the evidence of the Scripture.Biblical evidence strongly states that God was the Father and the Holy Spir-it was the life-giving force involved. The Almighty and Omniscient God, cre-ator of man and woman, would find it a small thing to place the needed birthseed within the womb of Mary to bring forth His only begotten Son. Mary wasof the lineage of David (Luke 3:23-38). The Messiah was promised to come toearth through the lineage of David (Acts 13:22, 23; Rom. 1:3; 2 Tim. 2:8). JesusChrist was the “seed” (from the Greek word sperma which has reference to themale offspring). Through the giv-ing of life of the Holy Spirit,Jesus became the sperma (maleoffspring) of God (Luke 1:35; 1John 5:20). He is the incorrupt-ible “seed” (1 Peter 1:23), the liv-ing Word (John 1:1, 14) thatabides forever in those that havebeen born again (1 John 3:9).Forty-six times in the New Tes-tament, Jesus is declared to bethe Son of God.

Joseph, a Just Man (verse19). Matthew stated that Josephwas “a just man,” that is he wasequitable and lived a righteouslife (Matt. 1:19). He knew what

Espoused: Mary was espoused toJoseph. More than our modernengagement, there existed a legalbinding contract of marriage.Only a bill of divorcement couldend the marriage.This was theperiod of time about six monthsto a year where the groom pre-pared for the bride. Joseph andMary were betrothed.The sad-ness of Joseph was seen and theimpact as he contemplated whatto do with Mary. The seriousnessof espousal also was seen. WordStudy #3423.

MaannnnaaGeneration (Length of): The word genera-tion refers to a body of living beings consti-tuting a single step in the line of descentfrom an ancestor. Time wise, it is the aver-age span of time between the birth of par-ents and that of their offspring. This is gen-erally understood to be around twentyyears, more or less. Matthew traces thedescent of Jesus from Abraham to Davidand divides it into three sets of fourteengenerations each. Matthew traces Jesus’genealogy from Abraham to Jesus Christ(Matt. 1:1-17). Luke’s genealogies movefrom Jesus back to Adam (Luke 3:23-38).


the Law required him to do concerning Mary, his espoused wife (Deut. 22:22,24). The love of Joseph for Mary is made clear by his reaction. He did not wishfor her to suffer the shame of public embarrassment and possible death. Weare not told what Joseph had in mind, only that it was private (Matt. 1:19).

Friday Lesson 1

A SPECIAL MESSAGE Matthew 1:20-23

The Angel and Joseph(verse 20). While Joseph waslikely still pondering his deci-sion, he had a heavenly visitor.The angel of the Lord appearedto Joseph with a serene mes-sage. Luke identified Gabriel asthe announcer of the births ofJohn the Baptist and Jesus(Luke 1:19, 26). Although notnamed by Matthew, it is likelythat Gabriel is also the angelwho spoke with Joseph (Matt.1:20). “Fear not” brought a wordof comfort and grace to Joseph toput his mind and heart at ease.The word conceived is from theGreek word gennao whichmeans “to procreate, by or of thefather with the extension of themother; to beget, to be born, tobring forth or to give birth.”Matthew stated twice that thisbirth was wrought of the HolyGhost.

Call His Name Jesus (verse 21). Joseph, like Zacharias, was told what toname his son. “And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his nameJESUS” (Matt. 1:21). Jesus is from the Greek Iesous. This is the Greek formof the Hebrew name Jehoshua which is translated as Joshua. The meaning ofHis name bespeaks His goal and character: “For he shall save his people fromtheir sins” (Matt. 1:21). The basic meaning of His name is “Jehovah-saved.” Tobe the Savior, He must be without sin (Heb. 4:15; 1 Peter 2:22). Sin is aninherent trait passed from father to son. All of mankind is under sin since weare all from the seed of Adam. Thus by nature we are the children of wrath(Rom. 5:12; Eph. 2:3). If Jesus were the sperma (male offspring) of Joseph, Hewould have been a sinner like Joseph. If Jesus’ birth followed the natural

MaannnnaaJewish View of Messiah: The name Jesuscomes from the Greek and Latin languagesand means “Savior.” The term Christ isfrom the Hebrew title Meshiah (Messiah)and means “the anointed one.” TheHebrew idea of the Messiah was that Hewould overthrow the Roman rule, reestab-lish the theocracy of Israel and return thekingship to the house of David. The peopleof Israel longed for the times of JesusChrist to be like they were when David,the king of Israel, reigned. When Jesusreturns to planet Earth, He will be giventhe throne of David (Luke 1:32), and Hewill reign forever over the house of Jacob(Luke 1:33). The Jewish people longed tosee this occur when Jesus came the firsttime and when He did not do so, theyrejected Him. Jesus came the first time todie on the cross for our sins that He mightsave us from our sins (Luke 19:10). Heaccomplished this in His atoning death,burial, resurrection and return to Heaven.

16 / Matthew 1:1-25

order, He would have inherited all thenatural traits of mankind for sin is theone infestation of us all. Jesus, because ofHis virgin birth, met all of the heavenlyFather’s needs and qualifications for anacceptable sacrifice for sin (1 Peter 1:18-21; Heb. 7:26-28; 10:14-19). The missionof the Lord’s will here on earth was clear-ly stated in the meaning of His name.“He shall save His people from theirsins.” This message was verified by Paulwhen he wrote to Timothy, “Christ Jesuscame into the world to save sinners” (1

Tim. 1:15). The sum and substance of Jesus’ ministry was His death, burialand resurrection (1 Cor. 15:1-4). His mission was to be the Savior of the world.

Fulfillment of Prophecy (verses 22, 23). The birth of Jesus was the ful-fillment of prophecy (Matt. 1:22, 23). The original prophecy and promise wasspoken to Satan in the guise of the serpent. The seed of the woman “shallbruise thy head” (Gen. 3:15). Eve heard and understood that this was apromise of a coming Redeemer. Evidence of this is in her first son’s name,Cain, which means “gotten or acquired.” Eve joyfully cried, “I have gotten aman from the LORD” or more literally, “I have acquired a man with the help ofthe Lord.” Christ did not come into being at the point of the virgin birth. Hewas with God and was God from the beginning (John 1:1). The promise of Godwas fulfilled as spoken of by the prophet Isaiah (Isa. 7:14).

Saturday Lesson 1

JOSEPH’S FAITH Matthew 1:24, 25

Obeyed the Message (verse 24). Joseph did not hesitate to obey the mes-sage from the angel of Lord. “Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as theangel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife” (Matt. 1:24).Joseph did not question the Word of God but quickly acted and made the

espousal final by taking Mary as his wife.How do we stand in our obedience to theWord of God? Under trying circum-stances to whom do we listen? The Wordof God is always the best guideline. It hasthe proven answers to all of life’s unfore-seen situations.

Knew Not Mary (verse 25). An im-portant part of Matthew’s narrationwhich should not be lightly passed over isthe fact that Joseph did not know Mary

Emmanuel: literally verse 23 statesthe term Emmanuel means “Godwith us.” It can be translated Sav-ior, and it definitely is a referenceto the union of the human anddivine nature found in Christ.Matthew left no doubt with histerms of his belief in the fact thatJesus was the divine Messiah.Word Study #1694.

Save: the word save means “to res-cue or deliver from danger, tosave, to keep save,” and it canmean “to heal, make well orrestore to health.” In its biblicaluse it means “to deliver from thepenalties of judgment or to makeone a partaker of the blessings ofthe Messiah.” Jesus will heal a sin-sick soul, and only Jesus can rescuefrom evil and from the penalties ofjudgment. Word Study #4982.

until after the birth of Jesus. “And knew her not till she had brought forth herfirstborn son” (Matt. 1:25). Joseph kept his passions under control until afterthe birth of Jesus. This left no doubt in his mind, nor should it leave anydoubt in any faithful Bible student’s mind that Mary’s first child was theChrist, the Son of the living God.

Called His Name Jesus (verse 25). In the year A.D. 431, the church ofRome decreed the worship of Mary. This false idea of worship led to the birthof two other erroneous doctrines—first, that Mary was conceived by her par-ents with a sinless nature and never had the taint of sin about her; and sec-ond, that Mary and Joseph never had any children other than Jesus and thatshe was therefore a perpetual virgin. Matthew and Mark in their Gospelsstate that Mary and Joseph had at least six other children. “Is not this thecarpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, andSimon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him”(Mark 6:3; Matt. 13:55, 56). There are those who try to deny the truth of theseverses by claiming that the word brother can mean just a near kinsmen, suchas a cousin. The Greek word delphus means “a womb.” Adelphos is used tospeak of those who came from the same womb or mother. Since it speaks ofboth brothers and sisters (adelphe), the subject and context is the immediatefamily of Jesus.

Lesson 1 Conclusion

JESUS IS THE VIRGIN BORN SON OF GOD Matthew 1:23

This was a fact promised by God who cannot lie (Gen. 3:15). It was apromise confirmed by the prophets (Isa. 7:14; 9:6). This was God keeping HisWord to bring a Savior for all men (Gal. 4:4, 5; Acts 5:31; 1 Tim. 4:10).


The King�s VisitorsMatthew 2:1-23

A study of the second chapter of Matthew reveals the fulfillment of fourprophecies that are not recorded elsewhere in the gospels. Compare the fol-lowing passages: Micah 5:2 and Matthew 2:6; Hosea 11:1 and Matthew 2:15;Jeremiah 31:15 and Matthew 2:17, 18; Isaiah 11:1 and Matthew 2:23. Thesepassages show the accuracy of biblical prophecy and proof that the Scripturesare divinely inspired (2 Tim. 3:16, 17; 2 Peter 1:20, 21).

The time line is important in the chapter. Jesus and his family no longerlive in a stable. Several months have passed since His birth, perhaps as muchas eighteen to twenty-four months. When the shepherds came shortly afterHis birth, they found Him lying in the manger wrapped in swaddling clothes(Luke 2:12-16). By the time the Magi arrived, Joseph, Mary and the infantJesus were staying in a house (Matt. 2:11).

It is important in the chapter to separate the facts from myth. It is com-monly thought that there were three “wise men.” The number of the men isnot given. It has been said that their names were Balthazar, Caspar and Mel-chior. Their names are not recorded in the Bible. They did not find Jesus in astable but in a house. It is of the utmost importance to stay with the facts. Donot get caught up in the traditions of men who attempt to embellish the bib-lical events as given.

MondayLesson 2

THE KING’S VISITORS Matthew 2:1, 2

Herod the King (verse 1). Herod the Great was king in Judea at the timeof Christ’s birth (Matt. 2:1). He was the first in a line of contemptible kingswho ruled under this name or title. Herod the Great was a merciless, yet inge-nious, military tactician. He proved himself to be a most skillful negotiatorand artful ambassador. Herod was an Idumean. Idumea is the Greek form ofEdom. In New Testament times it referred to the region of southern Judahoccupied by the Edomites following the fall of Jerusalem in 587 B.C. About126 B.C., John Hyrcanus subdued the Idumeans and converted them toJudaism by force. This territory came under the governorship of Herod theGreat and in A.D. 41 was included in the kingdom of Agrippa I. Its border with

18


Judea lay just north of Lachishand Hebron, running east to thecentral Dead Sea, and the territoryextended as far south as Beer-sheba. Herod came to power at theage of thirty-six and for thirty-fouryears he governed under Romanrule. He was despised by the Jew-ish people. The Jewish historian,Josephus, pictured Herod as cruel,immoral and ruthless. Shortlyafter his decree to slaughter thechildren of Bethlehem, he died. Hisfollowers, Herod Philip (Matt.14:3); Herod Antipas “the Tetrar-ch” (Mark 6:14-18); Herod AgrippaI (Acts 12) and Herod Agrippa II(Acts 25—27) also proved to beruthless in character.

Magi from the East (verse 1). The wise men from the east were likelyboth “magicians” and “astrologers” (Matt. 2:1). The original text uses theword magos which spoke of an Oriental scientist. By implication, it alsoreferred to a magician or a sorcerer. This word was used to describe the worksof Simon Magus (Acts 8:9-11) and Elymas Bar-jesus (Acts 13:6-8). The coun-try or countries from which the wise men came is not known. The word Eastspeaks of the place of the rising of the sun or the dayspring. Because of thetreasures they carried with them, they likely traveled in a caravan. Thesemen traveling alone for such a long distance would have been easy prey forbandits.

The Quest (verse 2). These men were on a special quest. They came toJerusalem on their search for this would have been the likely place for Israel’sKing to be born. These “wise men” may have been students of the writings ofDaniel and other of Israel’s and Judah’s prophets. From their study of the OldTestament Scriptures, they would have determined the fact that the Messiahwas to come. From a careful study of Daniel 9:24-27, they could have deter-mined the time of His arrival. They were seeking the “Messiah the Prince” ofDaniel’s prophecy (verse 25). By counting the time from the “going forth of thecommandment to restore and to build Jerusalem,” they would discover thatthe time was nigh for the Messiah’s appearing.

By following these ancient writings and the sighting of the star, theyarrived at Herod’s court and announced why they had traveled such a greatdistance. “Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his starin the east, and are come to worship him” (Matt. 2:2). The wording placedemphasis on the word born. They did not ask to see a child or king. We mustnot set aside the fact that He was born. By His birthright, He was the Kingof the Jews. Nothing will ever change that fact. These men stated their main

The King’s Visitors / 19

MaannnnaaThe Herods: Antipater, an Idumean, wasappointed procurator (ruler) over Judeaby Julius Caesar in 47 B.C. Antipaterappointed Herod, his son, governor ofGalilee when he was fifteen years old. Hewas appointed king of Judea by theRoman senate in 40 B.C. Herod the Greatruled as king over Palestine from 37–4B.C. This was the Herod who was inpower when Jesus was born (Luke 1:5).He was also the king who ordered the boybabies killed in Bethlehem in an attemptto kill the Christ child (Matt. 2:16). Herodthe Great was an able and strong ruler buta cruel individual. He increased the splen-dor of Jerusalem greatly by erecting theTemple—the center of Jewish worship inthe time of Jesus Christ.

20 / Matthew 2:1-23

purpose for seeking this newly born one, we “are come to worship Him.” Trueworship is an exercise of the whole being. It involves our will, mind and heart.It includes our confessions, praises and prayers before God. Liturgical ser-vices are merely outward displays of pomp and ceremony and do not presentthe inward man before the Lord. The worship of Jesus Christ is not present-ed as an option by the Scriptures. It is given as a command; therefore, it isbinding upon us and our children to worship the Lord in spirit and in truth(John 4:24).

Tuesday Lesson 2

THE SEARCH FOR THE KING Matthew 2:3-8

A Troubled King and City (verse 3). The wise men likely expected whatany other person would have thought. The newborn King would be the son ofthe reigning king. However, this was not true of Jesus. The fact that they

were seeking a newborn king troubledHerod and the entire city of Jerusalem(Matt. 2:3). This presents a sad commen-tary on the spiritual tide that flowedthrough Jerusalem and the nation ofIsrael at this time. It took wise men fromthe East to awaken the Jews of Jeru-salem to the fact that their Messiah hadbeen born. Where were the learnedpriests and scribes of Israel? What hadthey been studying? For whom, if anyone, were they looking? Why would sucha question trouble Herod in such a man-

ner? The word troubled is from the Greek word tarasso which means “to stiror agitate, to bring inward commotion.” Troubled rage was not an unusualemotion for Herod. Josephus wrote (book XVI. chapter V. number 4) thatHerod’s disposition was severe, unrelenting and that he was brutish. Whenthis man was “troubled,” the outcome was most ruthless. The Jews neveraccepted Herod as their King. Herod was on constant alert for plots againsthis life. He was suspicious of anyone who might in anyway threaten his rule.Herod had many of his own family killed for fear they were plotting to over-throw him. Herod’s sons, Aristobulus and Alexander, were first saved by himfrom a mob at Jericho who were ready to stone them. Herod had them putunder guard and brought to Sebaste. Once there, they were strangled at theirfather’s command. Herod was also responsible for the murders of his wifeMariamne, Antipater, his one time heir, and his mother-in-law, Alexandra.When he heard that these wise men sought the One born King of the Jews,he was truly agitated.

Bethlehem (verses 4-6). Herod assembled all the chief priests and scribesin Jerusalem. These were the men who should have been in on the know. Not-

Search diligently: Herod com-manded the wise men to inquireor search out with great diligencethe child.The search was to beexact, accurate and without devia-tion. Herod wanted the childfound. His motives were sinister,but his command was precise.Everything possible was done tofind the child. Word Studies#1833 and #199.

ing the character of Herod, his demands would have been taken more as athreat. He “demanded” of the priests and scribes where the Messiah was tobe born (Matt. 2:4). The word implies that he continued to ask again andagain. It appears from Matthew’s narration that Herod knew something ofthe Jewish Scriptures. He realized that this newborn King was the promisedMessiah. The priests and scribes revealed the answer by the prophet Micah.Verse 6 names the place of the Messiah’s birth as Bethlehem of Judea.Micah’s wording was precise calling it “Beth-lehem Ephratah . . . Judah”(Micah 5:2). Matthew presents the literal fulfillment of Micah’s prophecy.There was also a town called Bethlehem in the area of Galilee. It was in theterritory allotted to Zebulun (Joshua 19:15, 16). It was about seven milesnorthwest of Nazareth. Bethlehem means “house of bread.” It was first namedEphrath (Gen. 35:19). It lies about six miles south of Jerusalem and washome to Ruth and Boaz (Ruth 1:19; 2:4; 4:11). It was the famed city of Davidby which title it is often called (Luke 2:4, 11). Rachel’s tomb is here; David’sancestors lived here, and the Messiah was destined to be born here. Duringthe ministry of Jeremiah, the Inn of Chimham near the city was the stagingarea for caravans traveling to Egypt (Jer. 41:17). Today Bethlehem is a mar-ket town with a large Arab population. The Church of the Nativity locatednear the town square is one of Israel’s main tourist attractions.

The latter part of Micah’s prophecy should not be overlooked. “For out ofthee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel” (Matt. 2:6). Theword Governor from the Greek word hegeomai means “to lead, command withofficial authority, to be chief, to have the rule over.” Isaiah prophesied that“the government shall be upon his shoulder” (Isa. 9:6). The word rule from theGreek word poimaino, means “to tend as a shepherd.” As it is used here, itmeans “shall be shepherd.” This was a fitting title for the Messiah. He is “thegood shepherd” that gave His life for the sheep (John 10:11). He is the “greatshepherd of the sheep” (Heb. 13:20). He is “the Shepherd and Bishop” of oursouls (1 Peter 2:25).

Some men who were summoned and commanded by Herod knew enough ofthe Scriptures to give him a ready answer. It was the same group, the priestsand scribes, who years later rejected the Messiah and demanded His death bycrucifixion (Matt. 20:18; 26:3, 4; 27:41, 42). The religious leaders’ actions wereinexcusable. As a result the Jewish people as a whole have suffered the judg-ment of God over the past centuries (Matt. 27:22-25).

Herod’s Command (verses 7, 8). Herod, having heard the answer, had aprivate audience with the wise men. Herod was not about to let them go with-out gaining all the information he could (Matt. 2:7). Herod wanted the exactdetails concerning the “time the star appeared.” The word time is from theGreek word chronos which speaks of time as succession or measurement ofmoments; it denotes length of time. Herod was concerned with the age orexact date of the star’s appearance.

Herod’s ruthless and hypocritical character was once again brought tolight. He attempted to make it appear to the wise men that his inquiry was


22 / Matthew 2:1-23

so that he, too, could go worship the king (Matt. 2:8). His thoughts were notupon worship but upon the assassination of this threat to his throne. Thewise men were commissioned to go to Bethlehem and search until they foundthe exact location of the child. This was a devilish plan that likely would haveresulted in Herod’s assault upon Jesus and his family. However, the heaven-ly Father was on guard watching over Joseph, Mary and the infant child. Noman, king or not, was going to take His life before He finished His Father’swork here on earth (John 4:34; 9:4; 10:17, 18).

Wednesday Lesson 2

THE ADORATION OF THE KING Matthew 2:9-12

The Star (verses 9, 10). When the wise men heard Herod’s seeminglyharmless and honorable request, they departed for Bethlehem. Apparently,the wise men did not expect to see the star once again. However, God was thereal guide in this matter, and the star stood over the place where Jesus andhis family were abiding at that time (Matt. 2:9, 10). This was a time of greatrejoicing for them when they, after months of travel, safely reached the houseof the King, the coming Messiah.

The words young child are from theGreek word paidion. This speaks of achild of either sex always with referenceto an infant or one that is thought to behalf-grown. It is also used to speak of animmature Christian. This helps in set-ting the time line and the fact that Jesuswas no longer a baby in the manger buta child of perhaps two years of age.

The Worship (verse 11). When thewise men fell down, it showed the typicalposture of Middle Eastern worship(Matt. 2:11). This was a sign of completehumbleness and honor before the King.They willingly poured out their trea-sures before Him who was appointedKing of kings and Lord of lords (1 Tim.6:15; Rev. 17:14; 19:16). They found ahumble child in humble surroundings.He wore no crown or regal robes. Therewas no splendor that drew them to Him(Isa. 53:2). Yet, in their hearts they knewthey were kneeling before Him who wasborn King of the Jews (Matt. 2:2). Theydid not worship Mary or Joseph. Theywere not addressed as the father andmother of God. They worshiped the

Exceeding great joy: the adjectiveand the adverb describe theamount and perspective of thejoy. Exceeding means “vehemently.”Great is our word mega used somuch in computer terms today.Joy comes from a family of wordsmeaning “rejoice or joy” and alsoinvolves grace and gifts.The starpointed out the Messiah, and joyflooded the hearts of the wisemen. Word Studies #4910, #3173and #5479

Worshipped: this word means “todo homage, to bow on one’sknees before another.” As a signof respect and to acknowledgethe superiority of another, onewould bow. It is a term whichmeans “to kiss the hand.” Worshipreflects the religious meaning.Worship is an act of submissionand an acknowledgement of onewho is superior. The wise menworshipped Jesus, and so mustwe.Word Study #4352.

Christ child and offered their gifts of“gold, frankincense, and myrrh.” “Gold”was known and used freely and skillfullyamong the ancient civilizations. Therewere several areas in the Middle Eastwhere placers of gold and nuggets weremined; some hydraulic mining was alsodone. Gold is first named in the Bible inGenesis 2:11, 12. Gold was thought of asbeing most precious. “Frankincense” isfrom the Hebrew word levonah whichmeans “whiteness.” It is a resinous sub-stance that is obtained from theBoswellia family of balsams. A deep cutis made into the bark, and the whitejuice secretes and hardens in the air. Itwas a part of the apothecary used in the mixture for the Tabernacle and Tem-ple service (Ex. 30:34-38). It was sold in the form of tear drops and was usedin costly perfumes and medicines. “Myrrh” was one of the most valuable ofgum resins. It oozes naturally from the stems of the shrub like plant. It formsa pale yellow liquid that hardens and turns dark red and sometimes black.The aromatic gum was used as a spice and in medicine (John 19:39, 40).These were costly items that were considered among the best of gifts. TheKing of kings is always deserving of the best (Rom. 12:1; Eph. 5:1, 2; 1 Peter2:5). Like the Magi, we should come before the King and worship Him in theright manner. Our gifts may not consist of valuables such as gold. But theLord first wants our hearts and requests only the sacrifice of praise (Psalm54:6; Heb. 13:15).

The Warning (verse 12). The Father in Heaven kept an all-seeing eyeupon His only begotten Son. The wise men were from a group who put muchstock in the interpretation and meaning of dreams. They were given a specialwarning by God (Matt. 2:12). They did not return to Jerusalem to give Herodthe information that he so desperately wanted. Instead, the wise menreturned to their own countries by another route.

Thursday Lesson 2

THE KING’S FLIGHT Matthew 2:13-15

Angel of the Lord (verse 13). After the wise men left, the angel of theLord appeared unto Joseph in a dream with a special message (Matt. 2:13).There was an imminent danger that faced the young family. Herod’s fear forhis throne caused him to resort to the most unscrupulous and vile means tosee that it was secured for his own dynasty. God understood that Herod’s tem-per would be riled against the wise men for not returning to Jerusalem. Withthem gone and out of his reach, his wickedness would turn toward the young


Mocked: God appeared to the wisemen, and they fled from Herod.When Herod discovered this, hedetermined he was mocked.Theterm means “to play or triflewith.” It is a compound word, andthe root word means to “to playlike a child.” Herod felt as if hehad been treated like a child andmocked and deceived. Herod wasthe deceiver, and God had inter-vened to spare the wise men.Word Study #1702.

24 / Matthew 2:1-23

family of Jesus, Mary and Joseph.Joseph was told to take the youngchild and flee to Egypt; in this waythey would not be under the threatof Herod’s kingdom. Joseph onceagain showed his courage andfaith. He did not hesitate to followthe instructions given him. Hemay or may not have been awareof the danger involved. But eitherway, Joseph was obedient to God’scommand. Questions could havebeen raised. This is the Son ofGod; why should He have to flee?Why wasn’t Herod immediatelytaken out of the way? But therewere no signs of questioning ordoubting from Joseph and Mary.This is what the Lord should be

able to expect from every child of God. Our faith should be in Him withoutquestion (Matt. 9:22; Prov. 3:5). They were to remain in Egypt until wordcame that Herod was dead. This evil king was resolved to destroy any threatto his throne. Therefore, God saw to it that Herod’s plan would fail.

To Egypt (verses 14, 15). This is the second historical event Matthewrecorded about the fulfillment ofprophecy concerning the Messiah.“When Israel was a child, then Iloved him, and called my son out ofEgypt” (Hosea 11:1). Israel as anation was called a “son” (Ex. 4:22),but Jesus Christ is the greater Sonof which Hosea spoke (Matt. 2:14,15). Some have proposed a contra-diction between Micah’s and Hosea’sprophecies. However, when onenotes the context and the time line,there is no contradiction in theseScriptures. Micah foretold that theMessiah would be born in Bethle-hem; Hosea declared that God wouldcall His Son out of Egypt. Bothprophets were one hundred percentaccurate. Micah spoke of the place ofHis birth while Hosea spoke of anevent that happened several yearslater. How precise the inspired Word

MaannnnaaTwo Years: Herod the Great told thewise men to return and tell him whenthey found the King of the Jews—Jesus.He stated that he wanted to go and wor-ship Him also. His worship, however,meant murder. Upon learning that thewise men had mocked him, Herodmade a decree that all the male childrenin Bethlehem under two years of agewere to be slain. The age of two andunder was a span of time in compliancewith the time frame between the birth ofJesus and the making of the decree. Itwas Herod’s attempt to destroy theChrist child. This fulfilled the prophecyof Jeremiah 31:15 which was a procla-mation of the impending wailing andweeping of the Jewish mothers overtheir slain children.

MaannnnaaSymbolism of Egypt: The land of Egyptbordered Palestine some two hundredmiles to the southwest of Jerusalem. Tothe Israelites, Egypt was Mizraim, aterm of unknown derivation. It wassometimes referred to as “the TwoLands,” which had reference to the ori-gin of the nation by the union of Upperand Lower Egypt. In general, the reli-gion of Egypt may be described as acomplex polytheism—the worship ofmany gods among which were thesacred cows. The biblical symbolism ofEgypt is that of the earthbound systemcalled “the world” which is under thedominion of Satan.

of God is! The holy men of God spoke and wrote only as they were moved byGod’s Spirit (2 Peter 1:20, 21). God’s Word was not left to chance! It is notknown for certain just how long Joseph and the family remained in Egypt.The time line of Herod’s life and dynasty would indicate a period of about sixto seven years.

It was not an uncommon thing in the history of the nation to flee to Egyptin time of trouble and famine. Abram and his family fled there during afamine (Gen. 12:10). God later promised Abram a large portion of the landfrom the river of Egypt (Gen. 15:18). Joseph brought the family of Israel tolive there during his rule in Egypt (Gen. 46:8; 47:27-29). Egypt serves as a pic-ture of one going down to the world. Believers are said to be in the world(Egypt), but we are not of it. Jesus came into the world, but He remained freefrom its sin and wickedness. The first Adam was of “the earth, earthy: the sec-ond man is the Lord from heaven” (1 Cor. 15.47).

Friday Lesson 2

THE KING’S WEEPING PROPHET Matthew 2:16-18

Anger (verse 16). Herod’s anger was kindled because he felt that he hadbeen mocked by the wise men; by the time he realized he had been made afool of by the Magi, they had already left the country by another route. Thiscaused Herod to be enraged with passion. He was bound to vent his angerupon the small village of Bethlehem (Matt. 2:16). His underlying thought wasstill upon how he could kill this impostor who claimed to be King. Such irra-tional behavior led him to decree the death of all the male children under theage of two that lived within the borders of Bethlehem. Herod wronglyassumed that Jesus and His family were still there. Undoubtedly, severalmonths passed after wily Herod had spoken to the wise men. He wanted to besure and annihilate any competitor to his throne. There have been some crueland evil men in the world, men whowould stop at nothing to elevate theirnames and purposes in life. Herod wouldrank near the top of these savage andevil men. Such men are bound by theworks of the flesh. Their wrath and envybring them to think nothing of murder-ing the innocent (Gal. 5:19-21). Their dayof judgment has been set and they “shallhave their part in the lake which burnethwith fire and brimstone: which is the sec-ond death” (Rev. 21:8). They will sufferfor an eternity in the lake of fire alongwith Satan, the beast, the false prophetand the host of unbelievers (Rev. 20:10-


Lamentation, weeping andmourning: the horror ofHerod’s act of murder found itsexpression in the grief of people.The lament and crying was likethat of a child, overt and expres-sive.The great mourning placedemphasis on many in number anda verbal expression of the depthof grief.The city of Bethlehemwailed outwardly and many griev-ed. Recent tragedies in our worldcaused the same open grief asoccurred here in Bethlehem.Word Studies #2355, #2805 and#3602.

26 / Matthew 2:1-23

15). All those who have openly and defiantly stood up against God’s Messiahand His redemptive plan will meet their doom in the day of judgment (2Thess. 1:7-9; Jude 14-16).

Lamentation (verses 17, 18). Once again Matthew pointed to the fulfill-ment of Old Testament prophecy. Herod’s senseless cruelty fulfilled theprophecy of Rachel’s weeping as foretold by Jeremiah. “Thus saith the LORD;A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rahel weep-ing for her children refused to be comforted for her children, because theywere not” (Jer. 31:15). Jeremiah identified the location as “Ramah.” Therewere several villages by this name in Israel; Ramah-Arael belonged to thetribe of Naphthali in upper Galilee (Joshua 19:36); Rhama-Ramah was inAsher a few miles southeast of Tyre (Joshua 19:29); Ramah-Aramathaim wasthe birthplace of Samuel (1 Sam. 1:19); Ramah Iamah was assigned to Ben-jamin. This village was Deborah’s headquarters (Judges 4:5); (Matt. 2:17-19).This village was north of Bethlehem on the northern outskirts of Jerusalem.It was on the main road that led toward Samaria and Galilee. The needlessand tragic slaughter of the children of Bethlehem would quickly travel up themain roads of Israel. Rachel was the favored wife of Jacob. She was the moth-er of Joseph and Benjamin. Genesis 35:16-19 records her death during thebirth of Benjamin. Rachel is buried near there along the border betweenJudah and Benjamin. The city of Jerusalem is within the borders of Ben-jamin. The tribes of Benjamin and Judah made up the Southern Kingdomafter the death of Solomon. Herod’s attempt to assassinate Heaven’s heir toDavid’s throne was clearly pictured by the weeping of Rachel.

Saturday Lesson 2

THE KING’S RETURN TO NAZARETH Matthew 2:19-23

Angel of the Lord (verses 19, 20). “When Herod was dead” the angel ofthe Lord once again appeared to Joseph. (Matt. 2:19, 20). The time lineappears to be shortly after Herod had the children killed. Herod was unableto get his hands on the Messiah. Herod lived a harsh, cruel life and finallymet with his just reward (Gal. 6:7-10). Christ had a mission to fulfill on earth.Satan himself could not touch Him. The work of God was to be completedregardless of Satan’s attempts to hinder Christ from accomplishing Hisappointed task (John 4:34; 9:4; 17:4).

New Ruler (verses 21, 22). On Herod’s death at his own request, the king-dom was divided among his three sons. None of these sons had the diplomat-ic abilities of their father. Ituraea, Gaulanitis and Trachonitis went to Philip;Galilee and Peraea went to Antipas as tetrarch; Judea, Samaria and Idumaeawent to Archelaus as tetrarch. Joseph and his young family returned to theland of Israel. At first, they were not told to which area they were to return(Matt. 2:21). When they returned, Joseph heard that Archelaus was ruling inJudea. Archelaus apparently was a threat to Jesus. With his father now dead,

Archelaus likely feared that thischild king would be a threat to histhrone and power. He, like hisfather, was a bloody tyrant. Shortlyafter taking control of his appoint-ed area, Archelaus had over threethousand of the most influentialJews murdered. He ruled for tenyears before he was banished toVienna for a charge of misgovern-ment. Joseph was warned of God ofthe situation in Judea; therefore,he returned by way of Galilee(Matt. 2:22).

The Nazarene (verse 23). “Andhe came and dwelt in a city calledNazareth: that it might be fulfilledwhich was spoken by the prophets,He shall be called a Nazarene”(Matt. 2:23). The heavenly Fathercontinued His watch over His onlybegotten Son. Matthew presented the fourth prophecy concerning the youngChrist. It was no accident that Joseph returned and settled his family inNazareth. Nazareth was the hometown of Joseph and Mary, and their returnwas accomplished so that every prophecy concerning the coming of the Mes-siah would be fulfilled to the letter (Matt. 5:17, 18). The word Nazarene doesnot appear in the prophets. However, a study of the word and the Lord’s min-istry makes its meaning here quite clear. The name Nazareth means “a shootor branch.” Matthew noted that this was spoken of by the “prophets.” Thereis no single prophecy which says that Jesus was to be called a Nazarene.There are at least three Old Testament prophecies that refer to the Messiahas the “Branch.” The Messiah was to be of the stem or “Branch” of Jesse (Isa.11:1). The Messiah was also to be the righteous “Branch” of David (Jer. 23:5).He is also the Lord’s servant “BRANCH” (Zech. 3:8). These are, withoutdoubt, the references that Matthew made. The prophecies clearly have theirmeaning in the definition of term and not the geographical location of the cityof Nazareth.

Lesson 2 Conclusion

Jesus is the Only Begotten of the Father. He is the fulfillment of all the OldTestament prophecies concerning the coming Messiah. The wise mensearched for him then; wise men still seek the King of kings today. The ques-tion that needs to be settled in your heart today is this: have you met theKing?


MaannnnaaNazarene/Nazirite: The town of Nazarethwas located in Galilee—the northernprovince of Palestine in the inheritance ofZebulun. After their flight into Egypt,Joseph, Mary and Jesus returned to theland of their nativity. They located in thecity of Nazareth, and this became the hometown of Jesus. He grew up there. The peoplewho lived in Nazareth were referred to asNazarenes. Jesus was often called aNazarene by His friends (Acts 2:22; 3:6;10:38) and His enemies (Matt. 26:71; Mark14:67). Some adherents of Christianitywere called Nazarenes (Acts 24:5). Thename “Nazarene” was a synonym of con-temptible or despised. The word Nazirite wasused in connection with a vow of dedicationor consecration. Its regulatory laws are setforth in Numbers 6:1-23.

The King�s BaptismMatthew 3:1-17

John the Baptist set an example of faith and service for every minister andbeliever of the gospel. John’s baptism shows that in being baptized one bothdecides and submits to Christ.

Approximately thirty years passed from the events recorded in Matthewchapter 2. Chapter 3 introduces one of the greatest among men (Matt. 11:11;Luke 7:28). Chapters 1 and 2 of Matthew are silent concerning John the Bap-tist. Neither does Matthew tell us anything about the childhood of Jesus.

Monday Lesson 3

THE KING’S MESSENGER Matthew 3:1-4Birth of the King’s Messenger. John was the son of Zacharias, which

means “Jehovah has remembered,” who was a priest of the course of Abijah(Luke 1:5). His mother was Elisa-beth, also a descendant of Aaronand a cousin of Mary the mother ofJesus. They were devout in theobservance of the Law (Luke 1:6).They were “well stricken” oradvanced in years and had no chil-dren.

The twenty-four families of the“sons of Aaron” were responsible forthe rotation of services at the Tem-ple in Jerusalem. Each day twofrom each family were chosen by lotto tend to the altar of incense, one inthe morning and one in the evening.The day the lot fell on Zacharias, hereceived a heavenly visitor. Anangel of the Lord stood to the rightof the altar. The angel’s messagewas one of joy and great blessing.“Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayeris heard; and thy wife Elisabeth

28


MaannnnaaPriestly Lineage of John the Baptist: John’sparents lived during the time Herod theGreat ruled as king over Judea, from 37 B.C.to 4 B.C. His parents were Zacharias andElisabeth (Luke 1:5). Zacharias was a priest“of the course of Abia” or Abijah. The min-istry in the Temple was divided among thepriests. Each division was named for itsleader (1 Chron. 25:5-19). Elisabeth, likeZacharias, was of the priestly family also.She was a descendant of Aaron. John was,therefore, by lineage one who was tobecome a priest. The English word priestsuggests the priestly function of counsel.The priests were consecrated to andengaged in matters in the Temple worship.God had something else in mind for John asHe called him to be the forerunner of JesusChrist. John the Baptist was to prepare theway for Jesus’ coming (Luke 3:1-6).

shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John” (Luke 1:13). WhenZacharias questioned, “Whereby shall I know this?” the angel identified him-self as Gabriel who stands in the presence of God. As part of the sign,Zacharias was made unable to speak until the day of his son’s birth when hewrote on a tablet to verify that his son’s name would be John.

The Name of the King’s Messenger.His name was not John the Baptist. Hisfull name would have been John bar (sonof) Zacharias. The word Baptist was histitle. John was given the title Baptistes orBaptist because he had the authority toimmerse (John 1:6, 33).

Ministry of the King’s Messenger(verse 1). The beginning of John’s min-istry is given as the fifteenth year of thereign of Tiberius Caesar. His full namewas Tiberius Julius Caesar Augustus.Tiberius succeeded to the throne on thedeath of Augustus in A.D. 14. He was thesecond Roman emperor. He ruled fromA.D. 14 to 37. This period of time includedthe ministry and crucifixion of Jesus.Tiberius was born in 42 B.C., the son ofEmpress Livia by her first husband,Tiberius Claudius Nero. Tiberius’ step-father, Augustus, had no heir; althoughAugustus did not favor Tiberius, he wasappointed the successor. It was in honor ofthis emperor that Herod Antipas built the city of Tiberias on the Sea ofGalilee. Tiberias is mentioned in Luke 3:1 and ten times indirectly wherevercaesar is mentioned in the gospels.

The King’s Messenger Came Preaching (verses 1, 2). “In those dayscame John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea” (Matt. 3:1).John’s ministry did not begin in Jerusalem or the other large cities of Israel.He came preaching in “the wilderness of Judaea.” This speaks of an unin-habited area. The wilderness of Judea is a rugged area southeast ofJerusalem. In the gospels, it indicates the plain of the Jordan and the DeadSea. The exact location where John preached was not given. We do know thatthe Jordan River was used as his baptistry. The apostle John recorded thatJohn the Baptist was near Bethabara on the east bank of the Jordan (John1:28). This village has been identified with “Beth-barah” (Judges 7:24). A fewdays later the apostle John placed John the Baptist at Aenon near to Salimbecause there was much water there (John 3:23). John was not sprinklingfolks. His mode of baptism required much water.

The King’s Baptism / 29

Baptist: “Baptize” is from theGreek word baptizo or baptowhich means “to dip, immerse,plunge.” Nowhere in the Scrip-tures or in other Greek writ-ings of that time, does the wordbaptizo or bapto ever mean to“sprinkle” or “pour.” The wordbaptize is a transliteration inwhich the letters are takenfrom the Greek and given theirEnglish equivalent.The wordbaptizo occurs eighty times andis transliterated as baptize, bap-tized and baptizing.The wordbaptisma is used twenty-twotimes and speaks of the objector candidate that is immersed.The word baptistes is used four-teen times all in reference toJohn. Baptistes was John’s titleused to speak of the one whoimmerses. Word Study #910

30 / Matthew 3:1-17

John came preaching a simple mes-sage. His outline contained two mainpoints: “repent” and “the kingdom ofheaven is at hand” (Matt. 3:2). The keywords involved in John’s message arerepentance, confession, baptism andrighteousness.

John’s message encouraged his audi-ence to look to Jesus, “the Lamb of God,which taketh away the sin of the world”(John 1:29). John did not seek a militarytakeover. This is what many of the Jewshoped would happen (Mark 11:9, 10;Luke 17:20; 19:11). Even the discipleslooked in that direction (Acts 1:6). Johnwas the first prophet to appear in Israelin over four hundred years. Yet, his mes-

sage was that of the ancient prophets. They all demanded repentance andturning to God (Isa. 31:6; Jer. 25:5; Ezek. 14:6; 18:30; Joel 2:12; Zech. 1:3, 4).The word repent is from the Greek word metanoeo which means “to think dif-ferently, to have a change of mind or attitude, to do an about face.” The repen-tance John spoke of brought about godly sorrow that produces salvation (2Cor. 7:10).

“The kingdom of heaven” is a phrase that is used exclusively by Matthew.This expression occurs thirty-two times in the Gospel of Matthew. This termadds emphasis to Matthew’s presentation of Jesus as the King. This does nothave reference to the political kingdom the Jews expected to come. Jesus wasclear that His kingdom was not of this world (John 18:36). Matthew also usedthe phrase “the kingdom of God” five times and referred to “the kingdom”nine times. The coming of the kingdom was “now.” Its sovereign, Jesus Christ,was on the scene ready to take command. John was sent to prepare a specialpeople for the kingdom (Luke 16:16). The people John prepared by repen-tance, faith in Christ, followed by scriptural baptism, became the materialJesus called together at the formation of His church (Matt. 4:18-22; John1:35-42).

The King’s Messenger Came Fulfilling Prophecy (verse 3). John theBaptist came fulfilling prophecy. “For this is he that was spoken of by theprophet Esaias [Isaiah], saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness,Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight” (Matt. 3:3).Matthew looked at Isaiah 40:3 and declared that John the Baptist was thefulfillment of Isaiah’s prophecy. In ancient times, a king on tour or after hehad conquered new lands would send messengers before him to announce hiscoming. Road crews would smooth the pavement and way ahead. When theKing of kings was prepared to come, John the Baptist prepared the hearts of

Repent: John boldly proclaimed theneed to change. Repent refers to aparticular change of attitudeaffecting one’s entire life.The callof John was one which asked peo-ple to turn away from sin and tobelieve in the message of the Mes-siah.The term can be understoodas a change of attitude that leadsto conversion which must be fol-lowed by good deeds. Repent cor-responds to the need to have for-giveness of sins and involves faith.John’s message was as precise andclear as it needs to be today:Repent! Word Study #3340.

the people to receive the coming Messiah. This was John’s calling (Malachi3:1).

The King’s Messenger Came Lowly (verse 4). John the Baptist came ina lowly manner. “And the same John had his raiment of camel’s hair, and aleathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey”(Matt. 3:4). Even though he was the son of a priest, John did not wear thepriestly raiment of the white ephod and woven belt (Ex. 39:27-29). His gar-ment was a rough fabric of sackcloth woven from camels’ hair. His food did notconsist of the choice pieces of meat that the priest were allowed to take andeat (Lev. 7:31-33; 10:14, 15). The “locusts” eaten by John could have been thefruits of the locust tree. It is also called Ceratonia siliqua or Carob tree. It isa member of the pea family, and its seeds were mashed into a sweet and nutri-tious pulp. These were the “husks” eaten by the pigs and the prodigal son(Luke 15:16). The husk (keration) was the pod of the Carob tree. Anotherexplanation has been given by J. Robert Teringo, in his book The Land andPeople of Jesus, which states that locusts were eaten in biblical times byroasting them or frying them after their wings had been removed. (Teringo isquoted by I. K. Cross in According to Matthew.)

Tuesday Lesson 3

THE MESSAGE (1) Matthew 3:5-7

It Is for All (verse 5). John’s message was for all. “Then went out to himJerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan, And werebaptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins” (Matt. 3:5, 6). Having noprophet in Israel for four hundred years, the people were anxious to hear aword from God. The situationwas much like the early days ofSamuel when “the word of theLORD was precious” (1 Sam. 3:1).Large crowds gathered to hearthis one “crying” (holloing, bel-lowing) out his message. It wastwenty miles to Jerusalem andfarther than this to the otherregions mentioned. Not everyonein Judea came, but people fromall over Judea did come to hearJohn. The ministry of John grewquite popular. Many came, heardthe message, confessed, repent-ed of their sins and were bap-tized of John after being saved.This must have been a glorioussight to see after so many yearsof prophetic silence.


MaannnnaaCultural View of “Prepare the Way:” Isa-iah the prophet had prophesied of John’swork in preparing the way of the Lord.(Compare Isaiah 40:3-5 and Luke 3:4.) Heprepared the way for the coming of JesusChrist the Messiah. He did this by preach-ing repentance for the remission of sins(Luke 3:3). Those who repented were bap-tized by John following their salvation. Thisis why he was called John the Baptist—lit-erally John the baptizer or immersor. Johnmade it clear that people were not to trust intheir religious ancestry but were to have apersonal relationship with Jesus Christ. Inthis manner John the Baptist prepared themfor the coming of Jesus Christ.

32 / Matthew 3:1-17

Produced Confession of Sins (verse 6). There were others who came outof curiosity and because it had become the thing to do. Baptism is the rightthing to do when it is done according to the Word of God (Matt. 3:6). The mes-sage and order of John’s service made it clear that baptism was not in orderto obtain the remission of sins (Luke 3:3). Baptism was the first act of obedi-ence to show others that one had received the remission of sins through con-fession and repentance. Baptism is never given as a command to the unsaved.

Warned of Wrath To Come (verse 7). John took special note of twogroups of folk that gathered at his open air meetings, the Pharisees and theSadducees. They came to John and desired to be baptized. Here is one of thebest examples in Scriptures to refute the so-called baptismal regeneration

heresy. If salvation in any wayis obtained or secured by bap-tism, John would have had noqualms about immersing thesepeople. John was concernedthat this group of men weremere opportunists. Therefore,he questioned them harshly, “Ogeneration of vipers, who hathwarned you to flee from thewrath to come?” (Matt. 3:7).The religious practices of thePharisees and Sadducees wereoutward rituals. They knewnothing of a change of heartand mind. They looked upon aman’s stature and his works.John rightly saw them as reli-gious charlatans. Jesus laterused the same words to de-scribe this group of men (Matt.12:34; 23:33). Jesus also labeledthem as a generation of hyp-ocrites (Matt. 6:5, 16; 23:13-29).

The word Pharisee means“separated ones.” At the time of

Jesus, the Pharisees were the most powerful religious group among the Jews.They stood as the Lord’s constant opponents. They were the successors ofthose who fought for religious freedom during the Greek occupation. Theywere mostly middle class and had become the people’s party. They believed inangels and spirits as mediators between God and man, in the resurrectionafter death and in chastisement in the world to come. They also held that the

MaannnnaaPharisees: There were three prominent soci-eties of the Jews at the time of Christ: thePharisees, the Sadducees and the Essenes.The Pharisees were by far the most influen-tial. They were strictly a sect. The origin ofthis strict sect of the Jews (Acts 26:5) isshrouded in some obscurity. It is believedthat they came out of the Maccabean Revoltwhich came about some one hundred sixty-five years before Christ. The word Phariseemeans the “separatist.” The members of thissect were closely knit together. They took anoath of obligation to remain true to the prin-ciples of Pharisaism. They held that the oralLaw was given orally to Moses, to Joshua, tothe elders, to the prophets and then to thosewho ruled in the synagogues. They wererecognized as the interpreters of the Law ofMoses. They were moral, correct, zealousand self-denying. They were also self-right-eous (Luke 18:9-14) and destitute of a senseof sin and their need of Christ as Savior(Luke 7:36-39). They were the foremost per-secutors of Jesus Christ (Matt. 9:10-15; 23:1-12; Luke 15:1, 2).

traditions of the elders were authoritative. They believed that God was incharge of history; thus, they waited for the Messiah. They originated the syn-agogues for the purpose of worship. The Pharisees looked with scorn upon allthose who did not meet their standards. In the gospels, they are often coupledwith the scribes. It was through the scribes that the Pharisees influenced theminds of the people in the courts and schools. There were a few Pharisees thataccepted Jesus as the Messiah and joined the early church (John 3:1; 7:50;19:39).

The word Sadducees in theGreek means “a follower ofZadok,” who was Solomon’s highpriest. They were a politico-reli-gious party that sought the high-est offices in the synagogue andstate. Because of their willing-ness to compromise with theRoman forces, they were allowedto retain their power in the Tem-ple and the Sanhedrin Council.The office of high priest wasappointed by Rome, which was ashame and disgrace to the Jews.Annas had so much influencethat six high priests in succes-sion were members of his family.Caiaphas, the seventh, was hisson-in-law. The trial of Jesusclearly indicated the privilegesand power that were wielded bythe Sadducees. The high priest’sfamily became extremely wealthy.They had the monopoly on thesale of the animals used for sacri-fices. The payment for these animals had to be made with Temple currency.The high priest also had control over the exchange rate. Jesus accused themof making the Temple, His house, a “den of thieves” (Matt. 21:13). As wealthyaristocrats, they were apathetic to the idea of a Messiah. They did not believein a resurrection, rewards or punishment in the future.

The Sadducees had little influence around Galilee; their influence wasgreater around Jerusalem. It was Caiaphas who instigated the crucifixion; itwas the actions of the high priest and the Sadducees that brought aboutJesus’ conviction and crucifixion.


MaannnnaaSadducees: The word Sadducees means“righteous ones.” The Sadducees rejectedthe oral Law and held only to the writtenLaw, meaning the Pentateuch (the first fivebooks of the Old Testament). They were nota sect like the Pharisees but were the reli-gious liberals of that time. They denied theexistence of angels or other spirits (Acts23:6-10) and all miracles, especially the res-urrection (Matt. 22:23-33). They weredeeply entrenched in the Sanhedrin Court(Acts 4:5-12) and the priesthood (Acts 4:1-3;5:17). They did not identify with any affir-mative doctrine but were mere deniers ofthe supernatural. The origin of the name ofthis group is obscure. Although the wordSadducees means the “righteous ones,” theywere not particularly known for their right-eousness, and it is unlikely that they gottheir name from these words. They proba-bly took their name from a person namedZadok—a high priest who was a descen-dant of Aaron through the line of Eleazar (1Chron. 24:3).

34 / Matthew 3:1-17

Wednesday Lesson 3

THE MESSAGE (2) Matthew 3:8-10

Demanded Repentance (verse 8). John’s message demanded the confes-sion and repentance of sin before he would administer baptism to any of hishearers. “Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance” (Matt. 3:8). This isgiven in the form of a command, not an option. It was a must. No suchdemand was directly asked from the others who came. They were not part ofthe hypocritical crowd of Pharisees and Sadducees. Their presence andadherence to the message was proof enough of their repentance. The Phar-isees and Sadducees based their acceptance by God upon their Jewish ances-try through Abraham. John’s message was clear that God does not accept per-sonage or family lineage.

Do Not Accept Personage (verse 9). “And think not to say within your-selves, We have Abraham to our father” (Matt. 3:9). The true children of Abra-ham are those who exercise the same like faith (Rom. 4:12, 13, 16). Salvationis not a matter of inheritance. It is a matter of grace through faith (Eph. 2:8,9). Our parents may guide us and be examples of righteousness (Eph. 6:1-4),but salvation is between each individual and God. Until repentance and faithare exercised there is no need for baptism.

Declared Judgment at Hand (verse 10). John’s message declared thatjudgment was at hand. “And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees:therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, andcast into the fire” (Matt. 3:10). This statement should have settled John’smeaning for the intended hearer. God has already set judgment for those whodo not repent and show such evidence. The ax is sharp and already choppingaway at the lifeline of the tree. The truth is that the unbeliever is already con-demned and abides under the wrath of God (John 3:18, 36). Jesus, after Hisbaptism and tempting in the wilderness, came preaching the same messageas John. There are no other options. There is but one gospel and one Savior.“Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name underheaven given among men, whereby we must be saved” (Acts 4:12). (See Isa-iah 45:22.) Those who die in their sins will spend eternity in hell under thejustice and judgment of God (Matt. 10:28; 23:33; 2 Peter 2:4-10; Rev. 1:18).

Thursday Lesson 3

THE COMING ONE Matthew 3:11, 12

The Mighty One (verse 11). John came “baptizing” (dipping, immersing)in water with reference to “repentance” (Matt. 3:11). John refused to immersethe Pharisees and Sadducees without their giving proof of their repentance.Any thought that baptism brings repentance and salvation is totally foreign

to the message of John the Baptist. Immersion follows as a result of one’srepentance. Immersion today is for the exact same reason. It is not in orderto bring one to repentance but because one has repented, turned to JesusChrist and has been saved.

The Baptizing One (verse 11). There has been much written and saidabout the latter part of verse 11. Much of what has been written and said isheresy. “But he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am notworthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost” (Matt, 3:11). TheMighty One spoken of here is a direct reference to the Messiah, Jesus whowould also be the baptizing One. He would have divine power and authority.Much confusion has risen about the baptism of the Holy Ghost as it is refer-enced here. There are two distinct actions spoken of in verses 11 and 12. Theyare not the same, and neither are they spoken of as being immediate. Thefirst action has to do with being immersed “with” (Greek en) which is bettertranslated by the English word in. This was a prophetic utterance made byJohn the Baptist that looked ahead to the day of Pentecost. Jesus made ref-erence to John’s message and made it clear to His little flock in Jerusalemexactly what was meant. “For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall bebaptized with [in] the Holy Ghost not many days hence” (Acts 1:5). Jesus didspeak of an individual baptism that secured salvation. This was to the onehundred twenty of the local church congregation (Acts 1:15). Jesus promisedthe young church “another Comforter” (John 14:16-18). The promise was thatOne who was exactly the same kind as He would come as their intercessoryadvocate. Therefore, the Holy Spirit is designated by Jesus Himself as beingequal with Him (1 John 2:1; John 14:26; 16:7, 14). This would empower thechurch to carry out their commission (Matt. 28:19, 20; Acts 1:8). When the dayof Pentecost was fully come, the Holy Spirit filled the upper room of the housewhere the one hundred twenty had gathered. The whole ekklesia wasimmersed in the Holy Ghost. In that instant the prophecy of John the Baptistand the promise of Jesus Christ were once and for all fulfilled. This was a onetime operation. Both Acts 1:5 and 11:16 speak of it as a one time action. Thereis no biblical account of such an action preceding this one or of it being repeat-ed upon the church again.

The Judging One (verse 12). The second phrase in Matthew 3:11 “andwith fire” is not one and the same thing as the Holy Spirit. The context con-nects “fire” with what is presented in Matthew 3:12. “Whose fan is in hishand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the gar-ner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.” This speaks of thecoming judgment of God that will fall upon the unbelieving world at the endtime. Matthew 3:12 pictures the Messiah as the coming judge. Note that thesentence and subject do not end at verse 11. The Lord will garner (gather Hiswheat into the barn) those that are His in the place He has prepared. Thechaff (the unbelievers) will be gathered to a place that has an unquenchable(perpetual, unable to be extinguished) fire. The time has been set that the


36 / Matthew 3:1-17

Messiah, Jesus Christ, shall “smite the nations” (Rev. 19:15). The day of Hisrighteous judgment will separate the wheat from the tares (Matt. 13:29, 30).This will be at the time when the Messiah comes to rule and reign as “KINGOF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS” (Rev. 19:16). John believed in a literalburning hell, a place where the fire is not quenched (Matt. 25:41; Rev. 14:10,11; 19:20; 20:10-15). The bottom line of John’s message was repent or perish.

Friday Lesson 3

THE KING’S BAPTISM (1) Matthew 3:13-15

These verses present a most important transition in the gospels. Matthewintroduced John and his ministry and showed it at its highest point. But thetime had come to introduce the Messiah. John the Baptist was well aware ofthe needed transition as he spoke to his disciples, “He must increase, but Imust decrease” (John 3:30). John did not seek a large following for himself.He sought those who would hear and heed his message and then follow theMessiah. This was the only way his ministry could be successful. Any localcongregation must be built on the Rock, Jesus Christ. Works that are built onor around the ministry of one man will crumble and fall when that individualis gone. John the Baptist knew his mission; thus, he continuously pointedthose who came to him to the message and to the Messiah, the Lamb of God,which takes away the sin of the world (John 1:29-37). Whether Jesus andJohn had met during their youth, before this introduction of Jesus as theLamb of God, is not clear from the Scriptures. John’s father, Zacharias, wasa priest, and the family lived on the west side of Jerusalem in the small vil-lage of Ain Karim. It is likely that when Joseph and Mary made their trips toJerusalem for the high holy days that they would visit their relatives. John’sfamily may have been among the kinfolk mentioned by Luke (Luke 2:42-44).

Pictures the Importance of Baptism (verse13). The walk from the Seaof Galilee to where John was immersing in the Jordan River was a journey ofabout sixty miles (Matt. 3:13). Bethabara is near the southern end of the Jor-dan River a few miles from where it ends its flow and dies in the Dead Sea.Jesus made this trip for the sole purpose of being baptized by John the Bap-tist. John was the one with Heaven’s authority. Baptism, in order to be scrip-tural, must be administered by the right authority.

Jesus gave the authority to baptize to His church during His personal min-istry. We have already established that the chosen apostles were placed in thechurch (1 Cor 12:28). They preached repentance and folks were saved, bap-tized and added to their number (John 4:1, 2). It was this group, His “house,”the church (1 Tim. 3:15), that Jesus gave authority (Mark 13:34) to carry outthe ordinance of baptism. The Lord repeated the commission on at least three

separate occasions: First, at Jerusalem (Mark 16:14-16; Luke 24:36-38; John20:19-23), the second time was on the shores of Galilee (Matt. 28:16-20); andthe third time was just before His ascension into Heaven somewhere nearBethany and the Mount of Olives (Acts 1:5-12; Luke 24:49-51).

Pictures the Humility of Baptism (verse 14). The scene in verse 14 pic-tures the humility that should accompany baptism. “But John forbad him,saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?” (Matt.3:14). John recognized Jesus as the promised Messiah and his own unworthi-ness to immerse the Son of God. The reason for John’s reluctance was clearlystated: “I have need to be baptized of thee.” This writer is one pastor who stillgets a lump in his throat every time he enters the baptismal waters with ababe in Christ.

Pictures the Righteousness of Baptism (verse 15). Jesus’ statement toJohn pictures the righteousness of baptism. “Suffer it to be so now: for thus itbecometh us to fulfil all righteousness”(Matt. 3:15). The wording here is insis-tent. Jesus’ statement came as a com-mand which told John to yield or give upany inhibitions he had for not completingJesus’ request. It was by the properadministration of this rite that Jesuswould “fulfil all righteousness.” This doesnot imply that Jesus was made righteousby baptism. Baptism is the outward man-ifestation of the righteousness thatdwells within. Baptism is a picture of thebeliever burying the old man of sin withChrist and then being resurrected towalk in newness of life (Rom. 6:1-14). Itshows to the world that the believer has put off the old man and has put onthe new man created in Christ Jesus (Eph. 4:22-24; Gal. 3:27).

Saturday Lesson 3

THE KING’S BAPTISM (2) Matthew 3: 16, 17

Pictures the Proper Mode (verse 16). The baptism of Jesus pictures theproper mode. “And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out ofthe water” (Matt. 3:16). There was “much water” where John was baptizing(John 3:23). That Jesus and John went down into the water is clearly under-stood by the wording of this verse and also from Mark’s Gospel “And straight-way coming up out of the water” (Mark 1:10). Went up and coming up are fromthe same Greek word, anabaino which means “to ascend, to spring up, [togrow up like vegetables once buried in the earth, come forth].” Straightway


Suffer and Suffered: twice in thisverse is the word used. Let gonow, release now or liberate now.Jesus desired John to act now andimmerse Him. Suffer does notmean be in pain or any suchnature here; it is more the idea ofpermit or let it happen. Jesusdesired the baptism of John, butJohn hesitated. Upon Jesus’ com-mand John obeyed.The idea wasto permit or allow this to bedone. John did just that. WordStudy #863.

38 / Matthew 3:1-17

means immediately or at once. Baptism is often spoken of as a burial or plant-ing in connection with a coming forth or rising. John the Baptist immersed,buried and planted Jesus fully in the water of the Jordan and brought Him

forth, raised Him up to picture and fulfillall righteousness. The only scripturalmode for baptism presented in the Bibleis clearly immersion.

Pictures the Proper Blessing (vers-es 16, 17). John’s baptism of JesusChrist pictures the proper blessing thataccompanies scriptural baptism. “Lo, theheavens were opened unto him, and hesaw the Spirit of God descending like adove, and lighting upon him: and lo avoice from heaven, saying, This is mybeloved Son, in whom I am wellpleased.” (Matt. 3:16, 17). These versesare proof that John’s baptism of Jesusmet with Heaven’s approval. Here is wit-nessed the confirmation of the deity ofJesus Christ. The Father openly de-clared that Jesus was His “beloved Son.”The doctrine of the Trinity is presentedat this most beautiful scene—Jesus, theSon, standing in the river; the Holy Spir-it, the dove, lighting on Jesus’ shoulder;

and God, the Father, speaking. Here is the manifestation of the Lord our God,who is one God (Deut. 6:4), in the three personages of the Godhead (Matt.28:19; 1 John 5:7).

Lesson 3 Conclusion

To repent means to turn from sin to Jesus Christ having a complete changeof heart and mind. Scriptural baptism involves at least four things: (1) Aproper candidate. This is one that has repented of his sins and has trustedJesus Christ as his Savior. (2) The proper mode. This is the total immersionof the believer in water. (3) The proper authority. The commission was givento the Lord’s local, visible New Testament church. (4) It must be done for theBible-designated purpose—to manifest to the world your identity with JesusChrist.

Well pleased: God was wellpleased with the Son.This com-pound word means “to thinkwell.” God witnessed the baptismof Jesus, and He thought well ofthe Son.There was no doubt inthis word of the attitude of theFather toward the Son.The Sonhas well selected and has made agood decision within the will ofthe Father. God now states forthose to hear His satisfactionwith Jesus. Word Study #2106.

Fulfill: Jesus stated the purpose ofHis baptism was for us to fulfill allrighteousness and to fill com-pletely or bring to completion therighteousness of God.The wordfulfill means “to do this withoutquestion or hesitation.” The righ-teousness of God was completelysatisfied with this act of Jesus.Word Study #4137.

The King�s TemptationMatthew 4:1-25

Jesus was fully tested by Satan during His ministry on earth (Heb. 2:18;4:15, 16). In this text Jesus confronted every temptation He would face dur-ing His earthly ministry. The importance of understanding temptation cannotbe overlooked. The word tempt is from a word that means “to solicit to sin.”

True believers face Satan’s temptations daily. The apostle Paul wrote thatchildren of God will never face more than they are able to bear (1 Cor. 10:13).Believers have the promise and assurance that since Jesus overcame theworld, they will also (John 16:33; 1 John 2:14; 4:4).

Monday Lesson 4

THE KING TESTED IN FLESH Matthew 4:1-4

Take note that the Lord’s temptation followed a time of decision and dedi-cation to the Father’s will. Jesus had just left John the Baptist at the JordanRiver where He had been baptized. The heavenly Father and the Holy Spiritopenly declared that Jesus was the Christ the promised Messiah. The deepcommitment and decision made by Jesus would eventually lead to His death.Immediately after the day Jesus acted to fulfill all righteousness, He wasunmercifully attacked by Satan. Great and often, trying things happen whena believer decides to follow Jesus. Believers have been set free from the self-ishness of sin by Jesus (Eph. 1:7; Gal. 5:22, 23); they have been set free fromthe fear of death (Heb. 2:14, 15; Rom. 8:15); they have been set free from thecondemnation of hell for they have passed from death unto life (John 5:24);however, they have not, as yet, been setfree from the lures, snares and tempta-tions of the devil (1 Tim. 3:7; 6:9; 2 Tim2:24-26). But do not be discouraged forthe believer has been set free from a lifeof anxiety to a life of assurance and con-fidence knowing that Jesus and His Wordwill see them through every trial (Eph.3:12; 1 John 2:28; Rom. 8:38, 39). Satanknows this and as a result, his attacksare without mercy and brutal (Matt.10:16; Acts 20:29; 1 Peter 5:8).

39


Tempted: literally this word tempt-ed means “to put to the test.” Thetesting is accomplished by bur-dens, risk and also danger.Theone who tempted Jesus was thedevil. He put him to the test. Hesought to cause Jesus to leave theright way because of the offer ofthe devil. Jesus stood the test anddid not fail. Word Study #3985.

40 / Matthew 4:1-25

Led of the Spirit (verses 1,2). Temptations are used by theHoly Spirit to make us strong.After His baptism and the decla-ration of the Father, Jesus wasled of the Spirit (Matt. 4:1). Theword led used by Matthew is notas strong a word as that whichMark used in his account. Mark1:12 says the “Spirit drivethHim.” This is from the Greekword ekballo which means “toeject, to cast forth, to send forthby force.” The context indicatesthat this was a must do thing.This was not done in order tomake Jesus fall. The goal was toprepare Him and to strengthenHim for the work the Father hadsent Him to do.

Satan attempted the same tac-tics he used with Eve. Satan wasup to his old tricks. This snarehas worked too well, too often for

Satan. The apostle John warnsthe children of God to “love notthe world” (1 John 2:15, 16).These three lures of tempta-tion are as old as time: (1) thelust of the flesh; (2) the lust ofthe eyes; (3) the pride of life.Jesus was in the wildernesswithout bread for forty days.Satan tempted Him with thelust of the flesh. Satan tookJesus up on the pinnacle of theTemple and tempted Him withthe pride of life (fame and for-tune). Jesus with Satan upon ahigh mountain was presentedthe temptation that comes fromthe lust of the eyes.

The Spirit led Christ into the“wilderness” or an uninhabitedarea. This was likely some-where in the outback country

MaannnnaaRole of Fasting (Matt. 4:1, 2): Immediatelyfollowing His baptism by John the Baptist(Matt.3:13-17), Jesus was led by the HolySpirit into the wilderness of Judea to betempted by the devil. He fasted for fortydays and nights before the tempter came.Fasting means “to abstain from food ordrink for a given period of time.” Religiousfasting was observed as a sign of mourningfor sin. Jesus fasted for forty days accordingto Matthew 4:2. However, Jesus did not fastto mourn over His sins because He hadnone. The Pharisee said he fasted “twice inthe week” (Luke 18:12). Jesus in His teach-ings spoke about fasting two times. InMatthew 6:16-18 Jesus rebuked the displayof externalism when fasting. In Matthew9:14-17 Jesus told the Pharisees that fastingwas to be a sign of mourning. Some Chris-tians practice fasting and praying for agiven period of time because of their bur-den for God’s work.

MaannnnaaSignificance of Forty Days: Jesus fasted forforty days and nights. The significance ofthis time frame reveals that it was a neces-sary period of time under God’s guidanceby the Holy Spirit. It was also a time inwhich Jesus the Son of God was obedient tothe will of the Father. After the forty dayfast, the testing began for Jesus. From God’sstandpoint, the tests displayed the qualityof Jesus’ character. Jesus did not sin becauseHe was the divine Son of God. He did notgive in to the tests and sin, but He enduredthem until they were completed. (See alsoHebrews 4:14-16.) God’s purpose then wasto prove His Son to be sinless and thus be aworthy Savior. The devil’s intention was tocause Jesus to sin and thus thwart God’splan for mankind’s redemption by disqual-ifying the Savior.

of Judea which can be mostinhospitable. Temptation is aworldly and inhospitable experi-ence. The area about the wilder-ness is covered with rocks andcliffs. The “wilderness” is an un-inhabited area that is barren andhot. It is a difficult and often lifethreatening place to be. The Lordhas promised to provide streamsin the desert (Isa. 35:6; 43:19).God’s children are never in thewilderness alone; His hand holdsto them (Psalm 37:23, 24). Jesusbrings new life to those who mayappear to be dried up. The wilder-ness is the territory of the serpent(Satan). He and all his littlesnakes are poised and ready tostrike. Jesus is still the answer to every bite of the serpent (1 John 3:8).

Lust of the Flesh (verse 3). Satan immediately made Jesus aware of thechoices that appealed to the flesh. “And when the tempter came to him, hesaid, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.”(Matt. 4:3). Jesus was tempted to sidestep the Father’s will. Satan baited andattempted to lure Him to use His own power instead of trusting the Father.The temptation was a test for Jesus to satisfy His flesh instead of to seek theneed and will of the Spirit. Satan’s statement, “If thou be the Son of God,” isa conditional clause that states a fact; it implied neither doubt nor un-certainty. Satan knew exactly who Jesus was. The literal reading of the state-ment is “since you are the Son of God.” Since He is the Son of the AlmightyGod and possesses the same attributes in Himself, Jesus could have turnedevery stone in Israel to bread. This was not a difficult thing for Him. On twoother occasions (under circumstances that honored and glorified God) Jesusmiraculously made bread. Jesus took seven small loaves and producedenough bread to feed four thousand men plus women and children (Matt.15:32-38). On the other occasion, Jesus used the five loaves donated by ayoung boy and fed five thousand men (Mark 6:41-44). No, it was not wrong forJesus to eat bread. The wrong would have been to perform such a miracle andeat at the bidding of Satan.

Answers from the Word (verse 4). Jesus did not rely upon His divineomnipotence to put Satan on the run. Jesus called for help from the Old Tes-tament Scriptures, the inspired Word of God. He used the “sword of the Spir-it” (Eph. 6:17) which is the Word of God that is sharper than a well-honedtwo-edged sword (Heb. 4:12). Satan cannot defeat the Word of God because itis forever “settled” (sharpened, established) in Heaven. God’s Word “livethand abideth for ever” (1 Peter 1:23). Jesus put His approval and authority

The King’s Temptation / 41

MaannnnaaTime Frame of Jesus’ Early Life: The timeframe of Jesus’ early life consists of the fol-lowing events:

1. His birth—Matthew 2:1-122. The journey to Egypt—Matthew 2:13-153. The return to Nazareth—Matthew 2:19-

234. Jesus’ baptism by John the Baptist—

Matthew 3:13-175. Jesus’ temptation by the devil in the

wilderness—Matthew 4:1-116. Jesus began His public ministry in

Capernaum—Matthew 4:12-177. The calling out of His disciples to follow

Him—Matthew 4:18-25

42 / Matthew 4:1-25

upon the Old Testament Scriptures. The quote is from Deuteronomy 8:3.“Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out ofthe mouth of God” (Matt. 4:4).

This is an important lesson for every child of God. We need to study theWord of God (2 Tim. 2:15). We need to “hide” (cover over, hoard or reserve,protect, esteem, keep) the Word in our hearts (Psalm 119:11). The more thatis committed to memory, the greater arsenal we have at our immediate use tocombat Satan and his attacks. The Christian life does not consist of onlyphysical needs; there is the spiritual side of life that needs the Word of Godand obedience to His will (Matt. 6:25; Luke 12:15; Rom. 14:17).

Tuesday Lesson 4

THE KING TESTED IN SOUL Matthew 4:5-7

Pride of Life (verse 5). Satan never gives up easily. Once a sinner acceptsJesus Christ as Savior, his soul is for ever secure in Christ (John 6:37; 10:29;Col. 3:3, 4). However, Satan is still on the attack. The point of his attack isnow aimed at destroying one’s good name and testimony for Christ (2 Sam.12:14; 1 Tim. 1:19, 20). The scene moved from the wilderness to the Templein Jerusalem. Satan accompanied Christ and sat Him on the pinnacle of theTemple (Matt. 4:5). From this height and position in Jerusalem, one would beafforded a panoramic view that could easily see the Mediterranean to thewest, the Dead Sea on the east, far to the mountains of the north and to thedesert of the south.

Call To Test God (verse 6). Satan is no stranger to the Word of God. Butbeware of his quotes and translations. One of his favorite snares is to quoteonly that which suits his purpose. Satan’s reference was to Psalm 91:11, buthe carefully diminished it in violation to God’s command (Deut. 4:2). “For heshall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways” (Psalm91:11). It was not that he did not know the Scriptures. It was a deliberateomission of the next verse. Verse 12 sets forth the truth concerning the eter-nal security of God’s children. Satan detests all such passages. It is his goalto keep you in doubt and thus hinder your work for the Lord. Satan’s appealwas to the spirit and emotions of Jesus. Jesus came to the world to berevealed as Israel’s Messiah. Satan’s ploy was “Here is the way to accomplishyour goal. Jump, the angels will catch you, and all of Jerusalem will fall atyour feet.” This is the lure that teases at the pride of life, a call to test God.Again, what was asked was no great challenge for Jesus. He could have calledlegions of angels (Matt. 26:53), but to do so under these circumstances wouldhave been a victory for the devil. When it comes to giving in to Satan, thereis no such thing as “Oh, it will be okay; it’s no big thing!” or “It won’t matter;it’s such a small thing.” It is always a big thing when we give in to the devil.

Jesus Answers from the Word (verse 7). Again, Jesus answered fromthe Word. “It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God” (Matt.

4:7). This was a reference to Deuteronomy 6:16. We should never ask Jesus togo beyond that which He has written for our admonition and learning. Jesuswill not be tempted to accomplish His purpose by man’s unwise or craftymeans. The Holy Spirit is only going to work within the confines of God’s writ-ten Word, the Bible. To seek to go beyond this is to tempt God and shows thatwe doubt what He has already said.

Jesus’ answer shows that when one fully trusts God, there is no need forhasty or brash statements and actions. Those who fully trust God know theywill never be forsaken (Psalm 9:10). Our confidence is never betrayed whenwe trust the Lord (Psalm 118:8). God’s Word has been tried time and timeagain. It has never failed and it never will (Psalm 18:30). God’s Word willalways provide the right answer (Psalm 119:42; Prov. 30:5). Jesus was notabout to take a dare or prodding from Satan to manifest His deity. Jesus didnot need to perform some childish display in order to prove that He was theSon of God. The truth is Satan had no business tempting the Son of God.Satan always tempts for the purpose of tearing down. When God tests one ofHis children as he did Abraham (Gen. 22:1, 2), it is for the purpose of edifica-tion, for spiritual building and maturity of the child. It is not within thenature of the holy God to tempt His children to sin.

Wednesday Lesson 4

THE KING TESTED IN SPIRIT Matthew 4:8-11

Satan in his tempting and luring tries to make it appear that he is takinghis victim up higher and higher. He began with Jesus in the wilderness areawhich was in an area below sea level. Next, he was in Jerusalem on thesoutheast corner of the wall around the Temple compound at an elevation ofnearly three thousand feet above sea level. His final assault on Jesus tookHim to an “exceeding high mountain.” The mountain is not named, but thehighest peak in Israel is Mount Hermon at an elevation of near ninety-twohundred feet. Regardless of where he chose to take Jesus, Satan was offeringnothing that Christ needed to fulfill His revelation as the Messiah and Sav-ior.

Lust of the Eyes (verse 8). This was Satan’s final assault, and heappealed to the lust of the eyes “and sheweth him all the kingdoms of theworld, and the glory of them” (Matt. 4:8). Throughout the history of the world,Satan has snared both men and women with this lure. The lust of the eyesmust be carefully guarded at all times. God’s Word warns us about the evilpassionate desires which may overcome us by what we allow our eyes to see.Think for a moment of the advertising world and the sexual and lustfulappeal it makes to the eyes. Such is designed to excite the ungodly passionswithin mankind. Eve saw that the tree “was pleasant to the eyes” (Gen. 3:6).David “saw a woman washing herself; and the woman was very beautiful tolook upon” (2 Sam. 11:2). The lust of the eyes can turn one’s entire life to dark-


44 / Matthew 4:1-25

ness (Luke 11:34). In using this snare Satan was hopeful that greed and cov-etousness would surface and fog godly wisdom. God is not the source of sucha spirit and warns His children against such things (Luke 12:15; Heb. 13:5).

Call To Compromise (verse 9). Satan was calling for Jesus to compro-mise His life and loyalty. “All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt falldown and worship me” (Matt. 4:9). Satan was not making an offer he couldnot fulfill. The Scriptures refer to him as “the god of this world” (2 Cor. 4:4)and also as “the prince of this world” (John 12:31; 14:30; 16:11). Many of thisworld’s leaders have bitten hard on the lure dangled by Satan. The list is longof those men and women who thought they could rule the kingdoms of thisworld by their evil means. Think of the likes of Nebuchadnezzar, AntiochusEpiphanes, the Caesars of Rome and Osman, founder of the Ottomandynasty, and in more recent times, Adoph Hitler, Mao Tse-tung, Hideki Tojo,Vladimir Lenin and the infamous communist leaders that followed him.There are those living today who have fallen into this terrible snare, andthousands of innocent people have paid with their lives.

All Satan asked was one thing: “Fall down and worship me.” It is a hor-rendous thought to think about what would have been if Jesus would havegiven in to Satan’s tempting. Mankind would have been ruled by corruptionand evil. The hope of eternal life in Christ would have been lost. This wouldhave allowed Satan to continue his evil work. This would have defeated God’spurpose for sending His only Son into the world. Jesus came into the world tosave, not destroy and corrupt. Jesus was fully aware of Satan’s motive.Satan’s plan would have bypassed the cross and the sacrifice for man’s sin.This would have made the entire plan of redemption by the shed blood of theLamb null and void.

The Word and Victory (verses 10, 11). Praise God that Jesus found vic-tory through the Word. “Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan:for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shaltthou serve” (Matt. 4:10). Satan went a step too far when he tempted Jesus todeny His Father. Jesus and the Father were, are and forever shall be one(John 10:30). Jesus “was manifested, that he might destroy the works of thedevil” (1 John 3:8). Through His death He destroyed Satan and all his powerover death (Heb. 2:14, 15; Rev. 1:18). Satan had already been defeated inHeaven in his attempt to usurp the throne of the Most High (Isa. 14:12-15;Ezek. 28:12-19). Satan’s final doom has already been signed and sealed.Satan was forced to remember the words of God in the Garden of Eden (Gen.3:15). Jesus put the pressure on the serpent’s head. Jesus’ statement, “Thoushalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve” presented thetrue picture (Matt. 4:10). Satan will bow and proclaim Jesus to be the Christbefore he is cast into the lake of fire (Isa. 45:23; Rom. 14:11; Phil. 2;10, 11).When he heard these words and realized his defeat, “the devil leaveth him,”

(Matt. 4:11). The angels came, not atSatan’s request, but to minister to theOne whom they serve.

We must learn to use our temptationsas stepping stones and building blocksand not allow them to become stumblingstones. An important lesson is how toglory in the midst of trials and tribula-tion (Rom. 5:3, 4). It is a happy Christianindeed that has learned to rejoice duringhis trials (James 1:2-5). The joy Jamesspoke of is a calm delight that givesChristians a strong and hopeful endur-ance. God does not defame, chide or taunt His children. Once a child of Godhas learned to fully appreciate the eternal weight of glory they have in Christ,the trials of life will become light or easy afflictions (2 Cor. 4:17). The grace ofGod is always sufficient to meet every need (2 Cor. 12:8-10). The trying of ourfaith is a treasure that is more precious than gold (1 Peter 1:7). The secret isto enter the battle wearing the whole armor of God while holding the hand ofJesus Christ in prayer and faith (Eph. 6:11-18). What comfort to know that inthe midst of the strongest and harshest trial, He is there in the midst of thebattle (1 Peter 4:12, 13). With such assurance no child of God should ever loseheart or faint away. The inward man finds the strength to fight on each day (2Cor. 4:16; Eph. 3:13-19; Rev. 2:1-3). Note the experience of Jesus. He was withthe wild beasts (Mark 1:13); yet, He was not devoured. God’s children shallnot be devoured for they are more than conquerors (Rom. 8:37). Jesus was fullytempted by Satan (Heb. 4:15); yet, He did not yield. God’s children, like Christ,can overcome Satan’s temptations (John 16:33; 1 John 2:13, 14; 4:4). Jesus wasministered to by the angels. The angels are ministering spirits to God’s chil-dren (Heb. 1:7, 14; Matt. 18:10). Our submission to Christ puts the devil on therun (James 4:7).

Thursday Lesson 4

THE KING’S MESSAGE Matthew 4:12-17

After the Time of Testing (verses 12, 13). Jesus’ public ministry beganafter His baptism, after the Father’s declaration that He was the beloved Sonand after a time of testing. The next scene shows us an example of the con-tinual harassment and testing of Satan. Satan failed in the wilderness, butthe first thing that Matthew mentioned was that John the Baptist was inprison. The story behind John’s imprisonment involved the boldness of hispreaching and the sinful lust of Herodias and Herod (Matt. 14:3-10). Thisannouncement surely brought concern and grief to Jesus. Yet, He did not goto Herod and plead for John’s release. Jesus was not deterred from the


Ministered: the angels served Jesus.This comes from the root verbfrom which we get the word dea-con. Literally the term ministeredmeans “to serve as one whowould wait on tables.” The ideahere was the angels cared for andserved the needs of Jesus whatev-er those needs were.The messen-gers of God served the Son with-out question. Word Study #1247.

46 / Matthew 4:1-25

Father’s will. He returned toGalilee and began His ministry(Matt. 4:12, 13).

Fulfilled Prophecy (vers-es 14-16). Jesus first went toNazareth, but his own towns-folk rejected Him. The fullstory of His message and thetragic incident that followed isrecorded in Luke 4:16-30.Three times the gospels record-ed “that a prophet hath no hon-our in his own country” (John4:44; Matt. 13:57; Mark 6:4).Jesus was forced to leaveNazareth and move His familyto Capernaum. The prophetIsaiah had spoken of this overseven hundred years before-hand (Isa. 9:1, 2). Every step ofJesus’ earthly ministry was

governed by the Father’s will and the Word of His prophets (Matt. 4:14-16).Called for Repentance (verse 17). Jesus’ message was a call for re-

pentance (Matt. 4:17). His message was the same as John’s. To become partof His kingdom on earth, Jesus demanded repentance. This message of neces-sity implies one’s faith in Jesus Christ. Repentance is a turning about, a turn-ing away from sin toward faith in Jesus Christ. The one necessitates theother; they are inseparable graces. The Pharisees and Sadducees did notgrasp the meaning of the kingdom of God (Luke 17:20, 21). Even the apostlesdid not fully understand concerning the kingdom of God (Acts 1:6). Man’smind seems to always run toward the material instead of the spiritual aspectof things. The kingdom will be established in full at the second coming of

Christ when He will sit on the throne ofDavid. At that time the kingdoms of thisworld will be the kingdoms of our Lord(Rev. 11:15).

Repentance continued to be the mes-sage on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2:38),the message of the early church (Acts3:19), the message of the apostle Paul (2Cor. 7:9, 10) and Peter’s message in hisepistle (2 Peter 3:9). Until the glorioussecond coming of Christ, repentance isour message to the world today (Luke24:47; Acts 17:30). What John and Jesuswere preaching was immediate and pre-

Teaching: Jesus followed the cus-tom of the day by going to thesynagogues and teaching. Heinstructed those who listened tothe truths they needed.This versestates He went about teachingand proclaiming the good news.All three terms show us thatgood proclamation included goodinstruction, and the message wasthe good news of the Kingdom ofGod. Today this must remaintrue; good preaching instructs.Word Study #1321.

MaannnnaaMiracles (4:23, 24): The ministry of Jesuswas in three areas of work: (1) preaching,(2) teaching and (3) healing. Matthew 4:23related that He healed “all manner of sick-ness and all manner of diseases.” The wordall signified it was “all inclusive”; Jesusturned none away but healed them all.There were some thirty-five miracles doneby the Lord, most of them in Galilee. Theseranged from turning the water into wine(John 2:1-11) to the raising of Lazarus fromthe dead (John 11:1-44). The power of Godwas upon Him. Thus, He had the power toheal all manner of diseases and sicknesses.There was no fraud involved in His healingministry. However, great changes wereexperienced by those who were healed.


sent and could only be experienced through repentance and faith in Christ.Our message today is not less urgent. There is still only one way into thekingdom and that is through repentance and faith.

Friday Lesson 4

THE KING’S FISHERMEN Matthew 4:18-22

The Sea of Galilee played a prominent role in Bible history. This small lakeis sixty-five miles north of Jerusalem and thirty miles west of Acre. Its sur-face water is six hundred eighty-five feet below the level of the Mediter-ranean. It varies in depth up to one hundred fifty feet. It is eighteen mileslong from north to south and six miles across at is widest point from west toeast. Eleven of the chosen apostles were Galileans. It is estimated that a pop-ulation of two to three million people lived in several towns and villagesaround Galilee during the Lord’s ministry. The population was a mixture ofJewish, Greek, Phoenician, and Aramaean.

Peter and Andrew (verses 18, 19). In this area with much people andtrade, Jesus began calling out His disciples to form the New Testamentchurch. Andrew and Peter were commercial fishermen who lived in Caper-naum (Matt. 4:18). They were both disciples of John the Baptist. They beganto follow Christ shortly after His baptism (John 1:35-42). They had returnedto Galilee and continued their trade as fishermen but when Jesus called untothem “Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men” (Matt. 4:19), theyentered upon a new walk of life. For the next three and one-half years Jesustaught His disciples how to fish for men. No two of these fish (men) are alike.No two will be caught with the same equipment or bait. It is important thatfishers of men learn the use of the equipment and bait well. We must studythe Word (2 Tim. 2:15) and become relaxed and familiar with all the neededequipment (1 Cor. 9:20-23).

Straightway They Followed (verse20). Peter and Andrew set the examplefor all those who would follow Christ.“And they straightway left their nets,and followed him” (Matt. 4:20). Theword straightway is from the Greekword eutheos and means “directly, atonce, without hesitation, immediately.”We must not only answer the call but bewilling to surrender and leave all elseand follow Him (Mark 10:28; Luke 5:28).

James and John (verse 21). Justdown the shore were two other brothersmending their nets (Matt. 4:21). Jamesand John were the sons of Zebedee and

Follow Me: This is not the normalword for follow. Literally thisword means “back, behind orafter.” The phrase means “comeafter me.” The emphasis here ison the words come and me. Jesuswanted these men to comebehind Him which is where disci-ples or learners should be.Theywould walk behind Him literallyand since He was the teacher,they would be behind Him.Thesense was come after me. Jesuswanted the men to walk with Himand learn.Word Study #1205.

48 / Matthew 4:1-25

Salome (Matt. 17:1; 27:56). They were well-known in the fishing industry evenin Jerusalem at the house of the high priest (John 18:15, 16). Although theywere prepared to go fishing, when they heard the Lord’s call, “they immediate-ly left the ship and their father, and followed him” (Matt. 4:22). They becamepart of the inner circle that stayed near the Lord. John, the younger of thesefour, became affectionately called “the disciple whom Jesus loved” (John 20:21).This was the embryo or birth seed of the Lord’s New Testament church.

With the calling of these men, we have a local, visible body of saved, scrip-turally baptized believers, called for the purpose of carrying out the GreatCommission. The word church is from the Greek word ekklesia, which is acompound word from the preposition ek meaning “out of,” and kaleo meaning“call.” Thus we have the term called out. Where this word occurs in Acts19:32, 39, 41, it is properly translated “assembly.” In no place, either in theScriptures or in secular writings, is this word ever used to speak of or refer toan “invisible, intangible body.” All that was necessary to form a church waspresent when Jesus called these fishermen to follow Him. These four nameswere the first listed among the apostles who were placed in the church (Luke6:12-16; 1 Cor. 12:28).

Saturday Lesson 4

THE KING’S FAME Matthew 4:23-25

Preaching the Gospel (verse 23). These verses marked the beginning ofJesus’ healing and miracle ministry. The first miracle Jesus performed was at

MaannnnaaSynagogues: The synagogue was in the time of the Lord one of the mostimportant religious institutions of the Jews. The Temple was situated inJerusalem, but the synagogues in Palestine were scattered all over the countryas local places of worship. (See Matthew 4:23; 13:54; Mark 3:1-6.)The word synagogue comes out of the Greek language and means “gatheringor gathering place.” This term was applied to the Jewish places of teaching inJudea and also to those outside of Palestine.The structure of the synagogue was of stone of the country. The building wasenclosed. The principle pieces of furniture were a chest in which the scrolls ofScripture were kept, a platform on which a reading desk stood, some lamps andcandleholders, trumpets and trombones and benches on which the people sat.The congregation was divided; the women sat on one side of the house and themen on the other side. The more prominent members occupied the front seats.The officers—The elders were officials (Luke 7:3). They formed the local tri-bunal and acted as a committee of management of the synagogue affairs. Theruler of the synagogue was elected by the elders. His duty was to supervise theservices. The minister or attendant was a paid officer whose duty was the careof the building and furniture.The services—The Scriptures were read and discussed, prayer was offered andthe service closed with a blessing, pronounced by the priest.


the wedding in Cana of Galilee (John 2:1-11). The purpose of miracles was to confirmthe Word. This was not done merely for thehealth and welfare of the people. The mainpurpose was to magnify Jesus as the Christ.The miracles proved that He was whom Heclaimed to be (John 3:1, 2). They served asproof that He had the power to forgive sin(Matt. 9:1-7). Jesus’ demonstration of His power over earthly elements man-ifested His glory and His disciples believed on Him (John 2:11). We do nothave the record of all of Christ’s miracles. The apostle John wrote that theones that are recorded were so men might believe that Jesus is the Christ(John 20:30, 31). However, let us not forget that the primary purpose of Hisministry was not that of healing the sick or raising the dead. The main goalwas the teaching and preaching of the gospel (Matt. 4:23).

Confirming the Word (verse 24). The fame of Jesus Christ spread farbeyond the borders of Galilee and Judea. Word of His miracles and messagespread throughout all of Syria. People with all manner of maladies werebrought to Him. Truly Jesus is the Great Physician (Matt. 4:24).

Great Following (verse 25). Jesus had about three years left of Hisearthly ministry before the time appointed for His crucifixion. The great mul-titude that followed Him came from all over Israel or Palestine as it wascalled at that time. Jesus was not like the so-called modern day healer. He didnot have to advertise, and He surely did not have His hand out for money.Jesus was a man of great compassion. He did not choose only the elite or well-to-do. The number that He healed must have numbered into the tens of thou-sands. Those that believed and followed Him would have been a staggeringnumber. We never read where Jesus turned anyone away. He always hadtime for any who came to Him. (Matt. 4:25)

Lesson 4 Conclusion

Christians are confronted with the greatest of enemies in Satan, However,we have a friend, Jesus Christ, who has defeated Satan and gained for us thevictory. Satan is a bold enemy attacking on every side. Only through JesusChrist can we stand and withstand Satan’s luring and temptations.

Faith in Jesus and His Word assures the believer victory (1 John 5:4). TheLord delivered the three Hebrew children in a most unusual way. He had thepower to remove Nebuchanezzar (Dan. 4:28-37), He could have quenched thefire (Heb. 11:33, 34) or He could have taken the three young men and carriedthem elsewhere. But the Lord chose to go in and through the fire with them(Dan. 3:25). Jesus will not forsake His own.

Spring Up: in this quote thisword anatello means to “riseup” as the sun or to dawn.The shadow of death will riseor dawn. Word Studies #393and #846.

The King�s Inaugural Address(The Way We Should Live)

Matthew 5:1-48

This event is commonly called The Sermon on the Mount. It took place nearthe north shore of the Sea of Galilee a few miles from the city of Capernaum.

This sermon is also associated with the calling of the apostles (Luke 6:12,13, 20). Some have looked upon this as the organizational service of the Lord’sNew Testament church (1 Cor. 12:28). The Scriptures clearly show that Jesusbegan His ekklesia (called out assembly / congregation) during the early daysof His ministry on earth.

Monday Lesson 5

THE KINGDOM’S BLESSINGS Matthew 5:1-12

The King’s Teaching (verses 1, 2). The multitude gathered on the side ofthe mountain included the newly chosen apostles, a large number of disciplesand a large number of seekers and questioners. Jesus had great compassionfor the multitudes who gatheredaround Him (Matt. 9:36; 14:14;15:32). When Jesus was ready toteach the newly called out ones,He called His disciples to Him(Mark 3:13; Luke 6:13). The dis-ciples responded in one accord.“They came unto him” is literal-ly “they went His way.” Jesus didnot look at their stature, physi-cal ability or education. He waslooking for moldable hearts andlives. It is not what I am now,but what I am willing to letJesus make me. Jesus demon-strated the Great Commissionwhen He called and taught thedisciples to carry on the ministryof the gospel (Matt. 28:19, 20).

50

Lesson 5 For Sunday, July 1, 2001

MaannnnaaThe Divine Paradox (the Beatitudes): Onan unidentified mountain in Galilee, Jesusspoke the Beatitudes or blessings to Hisdisciples, each of which begins with theword blessed. The Beatitudes He gave areparadoxical in nature. A paradox is “astatement that is seemingly contradictoryor opposed to common sense and yet isperhaps true.” All the Beatitudes are truebecause Jesus spoke these truths. Yet, theyare seemingly contradictory until properlyunderstood. Some examples are “mourn—comforted,” “hunger—filled,” “merciful—obtain mercy” and so on. In giving the Beat-itudes, Jesus presented the principles of Hiskingdom.

Jesus began His message with a declaration of blessings. Each statementbegan with the word blessed. The blessings Jesus spoke of last regardless ofcircumstances. They carry us through every trial (Phil. 4:11; Heb. 13:5). Suchcomfort cannot be found in the things of the world for Jesus’ focus was not onphysical things but on the kingdom of God (Matt. 6:19; Luke 12:13). Theseblessing come through a renewed heart and life (Eph. 4:22-24; 2 Cor. 4:16;Col. 3:10).

Special Blessings (Beatitudes) (verses 3-11). “Blessed are the poor inspirit” (Matt. 5:3). Jesus spoke not of one that is hungry, poorly clad or livingin the slums. Such things do not please Jesus (John 10:10). The antithesis tothis is man’s pretentious ego (Prov. 16:18; 29:23). To be “poor in spirit” is to behumble before the Lord (Matt. 23:12; James 4:6, 10; 1 Peter 5:6). John theBaptist and Jesus both announced “the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (Matt.3:1, 2; 4:17). Jesus did not say the poor will inherit Heaven. It is the humblein spirit, regardless of how else they appear, who have the nature that Goddesires for His heavenly kingdom. To the humble in spirit Jesus declared,“Their’s is the kingdom of heaven.”

“Blessed are they that mourn” (Matt.5:4). The word mourn is from the Greekword penthe which means “to grieve orwail.” This is the strongest Greek wordused for mourning. It was used to speakof a broken heart at the death of a lovedone and of the sorrow of a broken heartbecause of sin. This broken heart hasrealized its unworthiness before God(Luke 18:13; 2 Cor. 7:10). It is also thesorrow of a broken heart for others whoare in sin and its trials (Rom. 10:1; Gal.6:1, 2). Not self-centered sorrow thatcries out, “Woe is me.” This is sorrowthat humbly draws close to God (James4:8-10). Jesus promised the mourners that “they shall be comforted.” Our lov-ing and compassionate God is the God of all comfort (2 Cor. 1:3). The wordcomforted is from the Greek word parakaleo which means “to call near, invite,invoke by beseeching, or consolation, to entreat.” It is from the same rootword translated “comforter.” Jesus used this word when He spoke of the workof the Holy Spirit in believers and the church (John 14:16).

“Blessed are the meek” (Matt. 5:5). This speaks of a unique individual whois strong; yet, tender-hearted; strong-minded. Yet, this individual possesses ateachable spirit. This is not one who is spineless, but one who has thestrength and ability to face and meet the task with self-control. Sin does notcontrol this individual’s life (Rom. 6:12) for this person is a take control typeregardless of the situation (1 Cor. 6:12), always careful that his actions arenot offensive to others (James 3:2). A meek person is not easily provoked butis coolheaded and even tempered; he possesses a forgiving spirit and is never

The King’s Inaugural Address / 51

Blessed: this word blessed in its sim-plest form means “happy orgood.” However, we must notdefine it as we would the Englishword happy. The idea is more of aspiritual prosperity. In secularGreek it speaks of those whoenjoy extra ordinary good for-tune. For us it refers to the extra-ordinary richness of God’s good-ness.A person is blessed if his lifematches the quality Jesus listed inthis verse.Word Study #3107.

52 / Matthew 5:1-48

out to get revenge. He lives quietly before God and others (1 Thess. 4:11, 12;1 Tim. 2:1, 2). “They shall inherit the earth.” They will inherit now; thus, theyare strong and confident in this life (Phil. 1:6; 2 Tim. 1:12). They know victo-ry is theirs regardless of what confronts them.

“Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness” (Matt.5:6). This is a person who is starving and craving after righteousness. Somefolks want only enough righteousness to be comfortable and to make anappearance. Some stress being righteous without performing righteousnesswhich neglects obedience to Christ’s commands. This will lead to involvementin loose living. Others stress doing righteousness but neglect being righteouswhich leads to self-righteousness and legalism. This is the person whoneglects the law of love and service to others and leads one to be judge, juryand censor (Luke 6:36, 37; John 7:24).

What is righteousness? It means “to be right and to do right.” These hun-gry and thirsty ones “shall be filled.” They are “full of goodness, filled with allknowledge” (Rom. 15:14). They are “filled with all the fulness of God” (Eph.3:19). They are “filled with the Spirit” (Eph. 5:18). They are “filled with thefruits of righteousness” (Phil. 1:11). They are “filled with the knowledge of hiswill” (Col. 1:9). They are “filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost” (Acts 13:52).

“Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy” (Matt. 5:7). Theword merciful is from the Greek word eleemones which means “to be compas-sionate, one of a forgiving heart and spirit.” It is the expression of empathythat feels and cares for others’ needs. The Romans looked upon mercy as asign of weakness because they were admirers of courage and strength. Mercyis an expression of the love of God that lives within the true believer (1 John3:17). The merciful follow the admonition of Christ and are willing to give oftheir means and of themselves (Eph. 4:28; 2 Cor. 8:3-5; Acts 20:35). It does nottake wealth or possessions to be merciful. Mercy starts within the heart, notthe pocketbook (Gal. 6:1; James 2:15, 16). Those that are merciful reap greatblessings and rewards including the blessings of mercy. The underlying lawof God’s kingdom is we reap what we sow (Prov. 19:17; 2 Cor. 9:6; Gal. 6:7).

“Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God” (Matt. 5:8). Thesehave been purged and made clean, and they remain nonpolluted andunsoiled. The pure in heart have washed away their sins by the blood of theLamb of God (Rev. 1:5; Titus 3:5). Perhaps the greatest of all blessings is pro-nounced upon the pure in heart. Jesus said, “They shall see God.” In the eter-nal age we shall see Him face to face (1 Cor. 13:12; Job 19:25-27; 1 John 3:2;Rev. 22:3, 4).

“Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God”(Matt. 5:9). There are four hundred twenty-nine references to peace in theScriptures. Peace is the absence of enmity. The source of such peace is God(Rom. 15:33; 1 Thess. 5:23). Before one can be a peacemaker, he must havepeace with God which comes through faith in Jesus Christ (Rom. 5:1). Thepeacemaker strives to make peace with others but does not stand idly by andbecome submissive to strife and trouble. True peacemakers face the trouble

and seek a peaceful solution. Jesus wasthe Prince of Peace; yet, He did not runfrom strife (John 14:27; 16:23).

Peacemakers “shall be called the chil-dren of God.” Children is from the Greekword huios which is the primary word fora son. It is usually reserved for the Son ofGod. It signifies both an offspring andparentage. This is the blood son that isthe heir of all things (Rom. 8:15-17; Gal.4:5-7), one who is never orphaned or leftfatherless.

“Blessed are they which are persecut-ed for righteousness’ sake: for their’s isthe kingdom of heaven” (Matt. 5:10).Jesus spoke of several kinds of persecu-tion that would fall upon us. Christians often come under verbal abuse butnote how Jesus reacted when men reviled Him (1 Peter 2:23). Some persecu-tion pursues to condemn, torture and even put to death (Mark 14:64; Luke24:20). Jesus emphasized that this was persecution “for righteousness’ sake.”If we are at fault, we deserve the proper judgment (1 Peter 2:20). However,when we suffer ill for righteousness’ sake, we are blessed of God.

Rejoicing (verse 12). “Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is yourreward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you”(Matt. 5:12). The point is that God’s people are most happy while they areserving Him. Sad and downturned faces do not belong in church services.

Tuesday Lesson 5

THE KINGDOM’S CITIZENS Matthew 5:13-16

Jesus often used figures of speech common during His ministry to explainthe nature of His kingdom, two of which are presented in these verses.

They Are Like Salt (verse 13). “Ye are the salt of the earth” (Matt. 5:13).We take salt for granted today, but this was not so during New Testamenttimes. Roman soldiers received a daily ration of salt as part of their wages.There were revolts when attempts were made to change this. Our word salaryis from the Latin salarium which means “salt-money.” Salt is a preservativeand believers, like salt, are to keep the world from rotting in the corruptionof sin (Titus 2:11-14; 1 Thess. 5:23; 2 Thess. 1:5-10). Salt adds flavor and whenit is used as a seasoning, it permeates and makes food tastier (Job 6:6).Believers, like salt, are to permeate a community with righteousness makingit a better, more palatable place to live (1 Peter 2:12). Once salt starts per-meating it cannot be stopped.

Salt is also medicinal. When used in this manner, it is likely to burn andsting, but the end result is cleansing, healing and protecting. The Christian


Persecuted: this word speaks ofthose who are persecuted; thosewho have strife against them.Theyare persecuted, and they remainpersecuted for the sake of righ-teousness.The strife has as itssource the state of righteousness.Persecution is not sought nor is ita badge of courage. It comeswhen people continue in a stateof life which marks them righ-teous ones.Then strife occurs, andthey are blessed because theyendure. Word Study #1377.

54 / Matthew 5:1-48

life and testimony at firstshould convict, but it shouldalso lead to cleansing and heal-ing (2 Cor. 7:1; 1 John 1:9). TheCovenant of Salt is known inthe Middle East where theyhave an expression that says,“There is salt between us” andalso “He has eaten of my salt.”This involves the partaking ofone’s hospitality and friendshipand signifies friendship, pro-tection and endurance.

The primary Greek word forsalt is hals. Jesus used theword halas which is also trans-lated salt. But halas was alsoused to speak of discretion,common sense, forethoughtand wisdom (Col 4:6). Chris-tians are to be seasoned withsalt, that is discretion and wis-dom (Mark 9:50). “Savour”(Matt. 5:13) is from the Greekword moranthe which means

“to become insipid or tasteless, to act afool.” The root moros means “to act sillyor foolish.” Our English word moroncomes from this word. It is said of theman that builds on the sand (Matt. 7:26),and those who do not prepare for thecoming Bridegroom (Matt. 25:1-3).

Salt may become worthless and trod-den under foot (Matt. 5:13). Jesus wasconcerned about useless and destructiveChristians. Salt does not lose its salti-ness or taste, but it can become contam-inated. Salt gathering methods in theMiddle East often contaminate the saltwith foreign matter and make it useless

or worthless. It is not uncommon in the Middle East to see salt scattered onthe ground because it became contaminated and thus worthless. When thishappens, it is trodden under foot of men, good for nothing (Luke 14:35). AsChristians are scattered about the cities, counties and states, they mustremain useful and productive and not allow their testimony to becomedestructive to those around them. Backsliders are not only tasteless Chris-

MaannnnaaSalt: Salt was extremely bountiful in Pales-tine. Much of it came from the Dead (Salt)Sea which was salt water. The evaporationof one cubic mile of sea water leavesapproximately 140 million tons of salt. Salthas two main purposes. One, it was (and is)used to flavor (savor) food. Two, it was apreservative which suggests both the tasteand the preservative qualities of salt. InMatthew 5:13 Jesus declared that the chil-dren of His kingdom are “the salt of theearth.” Salt, however, may lose its savor.How? By contaminating it with other saltssuch as magnesium chloride or sulfate. Thiscombination attracts moisture. In due timesalt might leach away, leaving behind apoorer quality of salt. The contaminated saltwas used to build roadways. This is per-haps what Jesus was referring to when Hestated that it would be “good for nothing,but to be cast out, and trodden under foot ofmen” (verse 13).

Racca—Fool: in warning His listen-ers about anger Jesus admonishedpeople not to use inflammatorywords.The word raca means“empty headed or buffoon.” Theword fool means “foolish or stu-pid.” Both incite great emotion,and when used in a religious con-text tell of failure. Jesus wantedanger controlled because it led torash action. Do not use the termsuch as this to incite yourself orothers to wrath. Word Studies#3474 and #4469.

tians, they are also destructive to the cause of Christ. If we have lost oursavor, we need to make a Covenant of Salt with Jesus Christ. Only Jesus cansave us from ruin (1 John 1:7-10).

They Are Like a Light or Candle (verses 14-16). Jesus spoke of light asthe sphere of man’s mind and thoughts (Matt. 5:14-16). The primary Greekword for light is phos which means “to shine, make manifest or illuminate.”It is never spoken of as being kindled, thus it is never quenched. It is usedseventy times and is translated “fire” (Mark 14:54; Luke 22:56). Light is theabsence of darkness. The morning sun dispels the darkness of night. Whentrue light, Jesus Christ, shines, it dispels spiritual darkness (Acts 26:17, 18).Believers as the light of the world are to dispel spiritual darkness and bringsinners to the Light. The light of the believer is never to be quenched (1Thess. 5:16-19).

The believer’s light is not to be hidden (Matt. 5:14, 15). The city Jesusspoke of was Safed which was Israel’s highest city at 2,790 feet. It sits on topof the mountain northwest of Galilee and can be seen from all directions,especially at night. Our light is not to be put under a bushel or set in placebeneath a basket. Our light is the brightest when it is placed “on a candle-stick.” Where or what is the believer’s candlestick or lampstand? Jesusdeclared it to be the church (Rev. 1:12, 13, 20). Our light is to shine and honorJesus Christ (Matt. 5:16). How is your light shining? What about your can-dlestick? Is the church where you are a member the light that it should be?You can make a difference. The brighter your light, the brighter your churchwill be. No one else can polish and trim your light. That is between you andthe Lord Jesus Christ.

Wednesday Lesson 5

THE KINGDOM’S LAW Matthew 5:17-19

The Law and the Prophets (verse 17). Any society would naturally fearthe loss of their heritage. The message of John the Baptist and Jesus, the pro-claimed Christ, about the kingdom made the Jews fearful. They were satis-fied with what they had. Their hope and dream was of a coming Messiah whowould bring revolution and freedom from Rome. The Law and the Prophetswere the flowering buds of Christianity because real Christianity is the Lawand the Prophets full-grown. Jesus affirmed His authority over the Law andconfirmed the message of the Old Testament prophets. However, Jesus wasthe first to emphasis that the Law was not something unimportant to betaken lightly or shaken off (Matt. 5:17). His purpose in coming was not to“destroy” (from the Greek kataluo; to loosen down or take down like a tent, todemolish, make come to naught) the Law or the Old Testament prophecies.His coming, birth, life, message, death, burial, and resurrection was to “fulfil”(from the Greek pleroo; meaning to make complete, to satisfy) the commandsand rites of the Law and the foreseen and foretold message of the prophets.This was accomplished through the shed blood of God’s supplied Lamb (Gen.


56 / Matthew 5:1-48

22:8; John 1:29; 1 Peter 1:18-21). Theaccomplishment of the cross took thepenalty of death that the Law requiredout of our way (Col. 2:14, 15). Jesus pre-sented His kingdom as the fulfillment orcompletion of the Law and the Prophets.The prophets foresaw and foretold; Jesuscame to fulfill them.

Not Destroyed; Fulfilled. The firstGreek word in verse 18, amen, is used toeither introduce or summon up a subjectof unusual importance. Jesus did notdestroy the Law (Matt. 5:18). In fulfillingthe Law and the Prophets, He preservedthem and carried them to a higher plane.

The real problem which faced the Jewish religious leaders was not the fulfill-ment of the Law but their misconceptions and misuse of the Law. They lookedat the external and ignored the inner spiritual aspect. Christ and His followerswere dourly persecuted because their message showed the difference betweenrituals and spiritual ethics. Jeremiah made the covenant with the Jewishfathers of old when he prophesied concerning the making of a “new covenant”(Jer. 31:31). Devout Jews understood from the Scriptures that the better waywas to come through the Messiah. But they were so concerned with politics thatthey failed to see the spiritual. The comforting factor in the midst of change isto know that God’s Word remains absolute. Jots and tittles are small strokes inthe Hebrew language like diacritical marks. Not one fundamental element orword of the Law was to be destroyed until “all be fulfilled.” God has not autho-rized anyone to change His Word (Deut. 4:2; Psalm 119:89; Rev. 22:18).

Doing and Teaching (verse 19). The Law was our schoolmaster to cre-ate an awareness of our sin and the need for redemption through the shedblood of the innocent (Gal. 3:24). Jesus commanded His disciples to teach andkeep the Law (Matt. 5:19). Doing was the result of teaching. Such is besttaught by the teacher living a full life in Christ. Some have cried, “leave outall that nonessential stuff and just stress the essential things of God’s Word.”The truth is that no divine command or revelation in God’s Word can be con-sidered as being unimportant. For example, some would put a stigma on thetruth of a believer’s immersion by proper mode and authority, the truth ofclosed communion and the truth of the local, visible church. To tamper withthe truth is to disown divine inspiration of the Scriptures.

Thursday Lesson 5

THE KINGDOM’S STANDARD (1) Matthew 5:20-26

Concerning Righteousness (verse 20). The Law and the Prophets laidthe foundation for the laws that would govern the kingdom of Heaven. The

Exceed: the concept is for some-thing to be present in super abun-dance.When used in the feedingof the five thousand, it describedthe amount left over.The personalrighteousness must be in superabundance over the Pharisee.Theminds of the people thought thisimpossible, which Jesus desiredthem to think.This enabled themto understand this exceedingrighteousness could only comefrom God Himself. Word Study#4052.

legalistic and ritualistic Phar-isees, priests and scribes weremaking a strong effort to keepthe Law intact. They were whatwe would call technical religion-ists. They kept all the rules con-cerning washing, clothing, wear-ing phylacteries and Gentilecontamination. Yet, this group ofreligious leaders were amongthe biggest of hypocrites (Matt.23:13-29). The weightier matterof the Law such as justice andcompassion were ignored. Thisis why Jesus pointed out to Hisdisciples that their righteous-ness must exceed that of theseso-called religious leaders (Matt.5:20). This statement likely startled those who heard Jesus speak and awak-ened them to the reality of the truth.

Jesus not only gave new meaning to the old truths, He made a way formankind to find the power and ability to live by His teachings. The laws ofthe kingdom, however, are farmore strict than the Law ofMoses. Jesus in fulfilling theLaw literally raised its stan-dards. Jesus once again af-firmed that His authoritysuperseded that of Moses andthe prophets. Jesus used thewords, “ye have heard” fol-lowed by “but I say” five timesto establish His authority andmessage.

Concerning Anger (verses21, 22). The word kill in Exo-dus 20:13 is from the Hebrewword ratsach which means “tomurder a human being, toslay.” The word used by Jesusis from the Greek phoneuowhich means “to be a murder-er” (Matt. 5:21). Those whoattempt to use these passagesto oppose capital punishmentfail to understand the proper


MaannnnaaVarying Interpretations of the Sermonon the Mount:1. The first interpretation of it is that Jesuscame to destroy the Law and the Prophets(Matt. 5:17). He did not come to destroythe Law and the Prophets, but to fulfillthem. (See Matthew 5:18-48.)2. The second interpretation is that Jesuswas condemning externalism in religiousacts such as alms giving, prayer, fastingand the laying up of treasures (Matt. 6:1-24). He did not condemn these acts buttaught how they are to be done and whythe making of a display of doing them iswrong.

MaannnnaaSanhedrin (the Council): The SanhedrinCourt, or council, was the highest tribunal inIsrael during the reign of the Greeks and theRomans. It was the supreme court of thatday. It had no political authority. It was com-posed exclusively of the rabbis whose deci-sions had only a theoretical importance. Itwas composed of seventy members plus thepresident who was the high priest. A formerhigh priest was also on the council. Themembers held office for life. The Sanhedrinwas composed of three classes. (See Matthew16:21; 27:41.) They were (1) the chief priests,that is, the acting high priest and those whohad been high priests; (2) the scribes, whichformed the Pharisaic element of the council,although not all Pharisees were professionalscribes; and (3) the elders who were the trib-al and family heads of the people and priest-hood. The Sadducees were also stronglyentrenched in the council and priesthood.

58 / Matthew 5:1-48

definition of the words used. God was clear about the punishment before theLaw was given to Moses (Gen. 9:6). God made it clear to Moses (Lev. 24:17).Jesus raised the standard and included one’s attitude (Matt. 5:22). Under theLaw the guilty appeared before the elders or Sanhedrin. In the kingdom ofHeaven every child of God will stand before the “judgment seat of Christ” (2Cor. 5:10). We will be held responsible for being angry with a brother. Jesusdoes not want His children to be a part of scorn and personal insult. This mayseem like scare tactics to some. But is it not true that some children have tobe scared before they learn the lesson and act properly? Some are saved withcompassion, but with others it takes fear (Jude 22, 23). Jesus used the wordgehenna (hell) in speaking of the judgment that would befall the careless. Hereferred to the valley of Hinnom on the south of the city of Jerusalem. Partsof this valley served as the city dump. Trash, dead animals and the corpses ofcriminals were burned here. The fires and stench went up day and night.

Concerning Reconciliation (verses 23-26). The kingdom law forbidsunresolved issues of anger that may arise between Christian brethren. God’schildren are to settle things in a spirit of love (Matt. 5:23-26). Reconciliationis a necessity to right worship. How can we serve God in Spirit and in truthwhile we are holding a heart full of hate toward a brother in Christ?

Friday Lesson 5


Concerning Adultery (verses 27, 28). The Law required strict morality.In dealing with adultery, Jesus referred to Exodus 20:14 and Deuteronomy5:18. Jesus’ approach to adultery was no less bold than His approach to mur-der and anger (Matt. 5:27, 28). The total unity of husband and wife in mar-riage is understood by “they two shall be one flesh” (Eph. 5:31; Gen. 2:24).“One flesh” demands a monogamous relationship. It is to be the same as therelationship of Christ to His Bride, the New Testament church. The restrict-ed sexual relation between a husband and wife makes it clear that God andHis Word expect an exclusive commitment and responsibility to one another.

Sexual immorality begins with the look of lust. This has its origin in man’sinner fleshly will. R and X rated films and pornography should have no partin a Christian’s life. For normal people, sex does not need to be stimulated; onthe contrary it needs to be restrained and controlled. Most prime time televi-sion shows present premarital, extramarital and homosexual relationships asthe norm and okay thing to do. Such stirs ungodly lust which leads to ungod-ly actions. Christians must be on guard against this lure and snare of thedevil. Can one ever live up to Jesus’ demand in verse 28? High ideals canguide us away from Satan’s snares to the safety of God’s Word. Rememberthat low thinking will beget low living.

Concerning Lust (verses 29, 30). The drastic measures of the amputa-tion of one’s limb or the removal of an eye shows the seriousness of the sin of

adultery (Matt. 5:29, 20). Extreme actions may be necessary for some to keepthis sin under control. The word offend is from the Greek word skandalizo(English “scandalize”); which means “to entrap, trip up, cause to stumble.”Christ does not ask us to actually mutilate our bodies but rather to learn tokeep them under control (Rom. 6:12-14). Those who habitually practice thescarlet sin will not inherit the kingdom (1 Cor. 6:9-10; Gal. 5:19-21). Whore-mongers and adulterers will be judged by God (Heb. 13:4). Any self-denial wemay place upon ourselves is a small sacrifice to pay compared to the suffer-ings of hell. Your “eye” or “hand” may be your circle of friends, a form of recre-ation or a place that is frequented. If these are conducive to sin, they need tobe removed. Job set a good example for every child of God (Job 31:1) for hehad crucified the flesh with its lust and brought it under control. This is thesame admonition given by the apostle Paul (Rom. 6:6; 1 Cor. 9:27).

Concerning Divorce (verses 31, 32). Divorce had become an easy matterduring the ministry of Christ. If a man tired of his wife, he simply wrote out a“bill of divorcement” and sent her packing. The Law of Moses permitteddivorce. However, as Jesus stated, it was to be under strict circumstances andfor one cause: moral infidelity (Matt. 5:31, 32). The word divorced is from theGreek word apoluo, which means “to be fully free, to be relieved or released.”The Law did not require one to live with a moral reprobate. However, neitherthe Law nor Jesus spoke of “irreconcilable differences” or “mental cruelty.” Thelanguage of the Scriptures makes it clear that the violator is a persistent for-nicator. There is no double standard set here. What applies to the man is alsoone hundred percent applicable for the woman. Too often those involved inyoung or quick marriages wake up the next morning to find that their knightsin shining armor or little princesses were not all they thought them to be. Agodly life and example will do more to mold and shape this type of relationshipthan all the nagging in the world (1 Cor. 7:13-15; 1 Peter 3:1-4; Eph. 5:22-32).

Saturday Lesson 5


Concerning Swearing (verses 33-37). Under the Law an oath was onlyto be made to God. Once such an oath was made it was to be kept at all cost.(Lev. 19:12; Deut. 23:21). Jesus once again referred to the Ten Command-ments (Ex. 20:7). Concerning oaths, both Exodus and Leviticus emphasizethat the name of God is not to be used “in vain.” God’s name was held assacred; hence, it was concluded that only those oaths were binding whichwere made in God’s name. The Talmud states that oaths made “by heaven” or“by earth” are not valid.

The emphasis Jesus made was on swearing or profanity of any kind (Matt.5:33-36). The word forswear is from the Greek word epiorkeo which means “tocommit perjury.” A perjurer is a liar, falsifier and deceiver. James remem-bered this message and encouraged his readers “above all things, my


60 / Matthew 5:1-48

brethren, swear not,” for indoing so there was the possi-bility that they might fallunder condemnation (James5:12). This does not prohibitthe making of oaths in court.The apostle Paul often ap-pealed to God (Rom. 1:9; 2 Cor.1:23; Gal. 1:20; 1 Thess. 5:27).Simplicity of speech is whatthe Lord is looking for fromHis children (Matt. 5:37).There are at least three thingsthat should prompt Christiansnot to swear. (1) It is a mark ofirreverence. (2) It is useless. Itis totally unnecessary for itaccomplishes absolutely nogood; (3) It is a mark of inferi-ority. It is not a hallmark ofmanhood. Glossing up one’sspeech with such words onlyshows one’s ignorance of theEnglish language.

Concerning Resisting Evil (verses 38-42). The Law permitted limitedretaliation as a restraint to violence. It was levied on the basis of “like forlike.” Three times we read in the Law, “an eye for an eye, and a tooth for atooth” (Matt. 5:38; Ex. 21:24; Lev. 24:20; Deut. 19:21). This was given as arestraint to the hotheads who would inflict harm way beyond anything theyhad received. Private revenge was strictly forbidden (Lev. 19:18). Jesus didnot contradict Moses; He insisted on the fulfillment of the true meaning andpurpose of the Law. Jesus did not forbid self-defense against personal injurynor the defending of oneself in time of war. He simply took revenge out of ourhands.

Jesus illustrated His point with four examples: 1. Personal affronts (Matt.5:39); for many years Anabaptists took this literally and practiced pacifism.The purpose of Jesus’ statement was to curb violence. It would be better toendure a second blow than to go blow for blow in an all out melee. The pur-pose was not to render Christians up as doormats. This passage must be laidalongside Matthew 7:6, and the best path is to be taken. 2. Unseemly, courtcases are to be avoided (Matt. 5:40). Brothers in Christ should not find them-selves in court in opposition to one another. Paul rebuked the brethren atCorinth who went before the courts (1 Cor. 6:1-8). 3. We should not let ourtempers get in the way when others seem to impose on us. Christians are tobe willing to go that extra mile (Matt. 5:41).

Concerning Your Neighbor (verses 43-48). Jesus encouraged generouscharity with our neighbors (Matt. 5:43-48). Dreadful circumstances can come

MaannnnaaJewish Oral Tradition (Matt. 5:21-48): Godgave the Law to the nation of Israel atMount Sinai by His servant, Moses. Therewere three divisions of it, all of which wereinterrelated. They are (1) the Ten Com-mandments which expressed the righteouswill of God; (2) the “judgments,” whichgoverned the social life of the Israelites (Ex.21:4—24:11) and (3) the “ordinances,” whichregulated the religious life in Israel (Ex.24:12—31:18). The Law was orally passedfrom generation to generation. This was ex-pressed by Jesus in these words, “Ye haveheard that it was said of them of old time”(Matt. 5:21). It also appears some five othertimes in Matthew 5:27, 31, 33, 38, 43. TheJews added to the Law their own interpre-tation and their traditions. In the Bible, Godgives His truths to be followed. Man’s ideasand traditions are not divine directives.


upon anyone and our hearts are to be open to them, especially those who areof the household of faith (Gal. 6:10). The Law commanded love toward one’sneighbors (Lev. 19:18). Jesus set the example both in word and by deed (Luke23:24). Kindness and prayer is what Jesus ordered for our enemies. Paulwrote to the Romans that such would “heap coals of fire on his head” (Rom.12:20). Such treatment was the true mark of one’s being full-grown in mindand moral completeness.

Lesson 5 Conclusion

Exhibiting Christian CharacterLet us strive to see that these Christian characteristics are found in our

lives. They find their beginning by placing our faith in Jesus Christ, and theycontinue by exercising that faith daily in His will.

If the Sermon on the Mount were delivered today, how would we find oursalt? Is our light shining all trimmed and bright?

The King�s InauguralAddress (Concluded)

(The Way We Should Pray)

Matthew 6:1—7:29

As believers we have the privilege and freedom of prayer (John 14:13, 14;15:16). As believers we have the boldness and assurance of prayer (Heb. 4:15,16; John 9:31). As believers we have the effect and accomplishment of prayer(Psalm 34:15; James 5:16). The “effectual fervent” (active, efficient, compe-tent) prayer “availeth” (exercises, can do, prevails) much.

Monday Lesson 6

THE BELIEVER AND GIVING Matthew 6:1-4

Not To Be Seen (verse 1). Believersare to have the right motive in givingalms. Today this is known as charitablegiving or love offerings. This giving is notto be done in order to be seen (Matt. 6:1).The words take heed are from the Greekword prosecho which means “to hold themind, to pay attention, to be cautiousabout, apply oneself to, adhere to, to haveregard.” This emphasizes that alms giv-ing is not to be taken for granted. Manywidows and orphans in Israel dependedupon alms giving for their daily needs.

The apostle Paul’s admonition to theelders of Ephesus was to remember theLord’s admonition, “It is more blessed togive than to receive” (Acts 20:35).

The Hypocrites’ Reward (verse 2). Those who give hypocritically havetheir reward (Matt. 6:2). The word hypocrites was used to speak of those two-faced stage players, those pretending to be something they were not. Thisgroup of givers liked to blast the ram’s horn so all would turn to see what they

62


Alms: Two words are translatedalms in these verses. In verse 1the word alms means “righteousacts or deeds.” Jesus discussedthree righteous acts in the versesto follow. Verse 2 was the first ofthese.Alms or gifts to the poorstood as an act of mercy towardthe poor.The righteous deed wasa gift of alms. However, an almscould be given without its being arighteous act which was the sub-ject Jesus undertook. Word Stud-ies #1343 and #1654.

were doing. People who cannotgive without the pat on the back,their names in the bulletin orfront row recognition havereceived their reward.

An Open Reward (verses 3,4). God the Father will giveopenly to those who give out ofcompassion and love for othersinstead of for the praise of man(Matt. 6:3, 4). The right motivein giving is to do so out of loveand genuine concern (Psalm86:15). The story of the goodSamaritan is an excellent ex-ample of compassion (Luke10:33). The difference betweenthe three men in this parable isfound in the word compassion.Every person will react differ-ently to any given situation.However, “compassion” isalways a good place to start(Jude 22). There is a need to liveup to our Christian heritage andvows. The fourth paragraph of the Church Covenant states, “We furtherengage to watch over one another in brotherly love; to remember each otherin prayer; to aid each other in sickness and distress; to cultivate Christiansympathy in feeling and courtesy in speech; to be slow to take offense, butalways ready for reconciliation and mindful of the rules of our Saviour tosecure it without delay.” Such was the admonition of Peter and John (1 Peter3:8; 1 John 3:17).

Tuesday Lesson 6

THE BELIEVER AND PRAYER Matthew 6:5-18

Not with Hypocrisy (verses 5-8). The motive for prayer should be thesame as that for giving. We need to listen to and heed the warning given inChrist’s message. Clearly understand that prayer can be hypocritical (Matt.6:5). Prayer can be for show to bolster an ego (Matt. 6:5). Prayer can be emptyprattle (Matt. 6:7). We need to learn to talk to Jesus in the same way we talkto a close friend. His name does not need to be repeated with each phrase.Once He is addressed, we have His ear and attention; so go on and talk.Prayer can also be too long. What some need to understand is that length doesnot equal devotion (Matt. 6:7).

The King’s Inaugural Address (Concluded) / 63

MaannnnaaJewish Thought Regarding Wealth andBlessing (Matt. 6:19, 20): The word treasures,as used here, refers to something of intrinsicvalue that is laid up by someone who deemsit to be of great value. The Jewish peopletreasured such things as gold, silver, pre-cious stones, valuable metals, fancy andexpensive clothes and various other valu-ables. Solomon is an apt example of one wholaid up treasures here on earth. He was thewisest man who ever lived, but he was alsoone of the wealthiest. (See Ecclesiastes 2:4-11.) Much emphasis was put on money andmaterial things then as well as the presenttime. The majority of people desire to berich, but they want to attain this by easyways rather than by working for it. Jesusdeclared that treasures here on earth arenever safe. He did reveal, however, that peo-ple should lay up treasures in Heaven. Whatare heavenly treasures? The souls ofmankind is what God values (Mark 8:36, 37).

64 / Matthew 6:1—7:29

The answer is to listen to and followChrist’s admonition concerning our atti-tude and motive in prayer. First, prayershould be personal. “When thou prayest”(Matt. 6:6). The key is to make it yourpersonal and private conversation withGod. Prayer should be made often. Vers-es 5, 6, and 7 all begin with the wordwhen. This leaves it open to any time andany occasion. Prayer is to be directed tothe Father (Matt 6:6). Entering into one’s“closet” (from the Greek tameion) speaksof a chamber of privacy. One brother toldme this was his garden while anotherremarked it was the cab of his truck ashe drove to and from work. The Lord’sinstructions were to enter and “shut thydoor.” The thought is to put all else out-side and openly and honestly conversewith God.

Prayer that has the proper motive willhave its proper reward (Matt. 6:6; 1 John5:14-15). The heavenly Father loves andcares for His children. Therefore, Heknows their needs before they pray(Matt. 6:8).

As believers we should follow theLord’s example. “After this mannertherefore pray.” Before we can pray suc-cessfully, it is important to understandwhat prayer is. The word pray in our textis from the Greek word proseuchomai.This is a compound word. The first ofthese words is pros. This is used to note direction toward, pertaining to or forthe benefit of. Context implies that prayer is made toward God, and it embod-ies all that relates to prayer—the asking, receiving and the giving of thanks.The second word is euchomai which means “to wish, to vow, to interchange,exchange, an intercourse of our spirit and mind with the spirit and mind ofGod.” This blessed intercourse is what the apostle Paul assured the saints ofRome concerning their prayer (Rom. 8:26, 27).

Model Prayer, Proper Approach (verse 9). The model prayer shows usthe proper approach (Matt. 6:9). “Our Father” shows the reverence and sur-render that should accompany our prayers. The term Father is a special lov-ing word that should always be held in the highest esteem (Matt. 23:9). Hal-lowed speaks of His holiness and purity along with the respect and consecra-tion due Him (Psalm 8:1, 9; Rev. 15:4). This approach to God is to be made

Hypocrites: this word comes fromthe Greek theater. No womenwere allowed to act, so menwould play their roles with amask.The mask had a name, hyp-ocrite.These were people whoplayed the role of another inten-tionally and with purpose. A hyp-ocrite is not a person who makesa mistake or commits a sin. It is aperson who is godless but pre-tends to be godly. It is a strong,graphic word which should beused sparingly and only when aperson knows for certain thatacting is occurring.A hypocriteplays the role of another. WordStudy #5273.

Closet: this is a hidden room invisi-ble from the outside. In days ofpersecution, rooms like thiswould be part of houses for pro-tection during invasions and war.The idea of going here to praywas to go somewhere out ofsight. Prayer can also be madeoutside the closet.This righteousdeed was to be done where noone saw or knew. It was a cham-ber or hidden room designed forprivacy. Word Study #5009.

through our Mediator and Savior JesusChrist (John 14:6; 1 Tim. 2:5). The wordheaven(s) is plural and denotes that Heis God in every realm (Psalm 89:11;102:25), both of heaven and of earth(Acts 17:24, 25).

Model Prayer, Proper Motive (verse10). The model prayer has the propermotive (Matt. 6:10). This verse speaks ofour allegiance as fellowcitizens (Eph.2:19). Do we long for the kingdom ofChrist on earth? Are we looking andlonging for the day Christ shall reign onDavid’s throne over all the earth? (Rev.11:15). When we say, “Thy will be done,”we are acknowledging that He shall rule with a rod, but with a rod of righ-teousness. Many of the world’s rulers have exercised the rod, but none of themhave held the rod in righteousness (Rev. 19:15; Rom. 14:17; Heb. 1:8). OnlyChrist can qualify to reign as such an omnipotent King (1 Tim. 6:15).

Model Prayer, Proper Needs (verses 11-13). The Model Prayer seeksafter the proper needs. It asks for “daily bread” (Matt. 6:11). The words ourand us show that the petitioner has overcome selfishness and is looking to theneeds of others. Jesus never forsakes His own, and He is able to do far morethan we may ask or can even imagine (Psalm 37:25; Eph. 3:20; Phil. 4:19).

The model prayer asks for “forgiveness of debts.” Luke renders this verse“forgive us our sins” (Luke 11:4). The word forgive is from the Greek wordaphiemi which means “to send forth (which is typified by the Levitical scape-goat; Lev. 16:21, 22).” It also means “to forsake, lay aside, let go, put away.” Theword debts is from the Greek word opheilema and speaks of a fault, an offenseor a trespass which makes repayment an obligation. The old adage that states,“What goes around, comes around” needs to be remembered in relation to thisverse. We will receive what we dish out (Matt. 6:12; Luke 6:38).

The Model Prayer seeks to be led the right way (Matt. 6:13). The word leadis from the Greek word eisphero and means “to carry inward, bring into themidst.” The word temptation is from the Greek word peirasmos which is theexperiment or experience of evil, the solicitation to do wrong or the instigat-ing evil. The prayer is a plea for strength not to be taken into the middle ofsomething that will bring us to an evil experience. We must be on constantguard concerning Satan’s snares. This should always be made a matter ofprayer (Matt. 26:41).

The Model Prayer seeks to deliver us from evil (Matt. 6:13). The word deliv-er speaks of rescue, salvation and emancipation. It is the picture of one whois in grave danger. The Greek word poneros speaks of a hurtful effect or influ-ence, to be diseased, a derelict or wickedness. We are in danger of Satan’s buf-fetings at all times. Jesus is the only escape we have from Satan’s snares (Gal.1:3, 4; 2 Tim. 4:18).


Hallowed: the word means ”holy,make holy or consecrate.” In themodel prayer we are to begin byacknowledging the holy and con-secrated name of our God.Weshould be in awe and fear of whoGod is and what He is.This termshould show us the necessity ofhumility and reverence beforeGod. Its use in this sentence indi-cates we are to make holy Hisname; this requires us to have anattitude of fear and reverencetoward God. Word Study #37.

66 / Matthew 6:1—7:29

The Model Prayer renders the proper doxology (Matt. 6:13). It closes witha reaffirmation of the Father’s greatness. No one but Satan has ever chal-lenged these facts. Isaiah got a glimpse of His glory (Isa. 6:1); Moses got aglimpse of His glory (Ex. 33:18-23); but when Jesus returns, we shall see Himin all His glory face to face (1 Peter 4:13).

Model Prayer, Proper Forgiveness (verses 14, 15). Children of Godshould seek proper forgiveness (Matt. 6:14, 15). These verses are not a partof the Model Prayer, but they are the Lord’s explanation about forgiving thosewho offend us. The word trespass is not an intentional act. It denotes one whohas fallen by the side. This is one who has lapsed for a moment from rightconduct toward others. We are to seek reconciliation and forgive them in thesame manner as we expect the Lord to forgive us (Eph. 4:31, 32). Jesus is con-cerned with our fellowship one with another. When men trespass against us,it affects our fellowship. When a child of God trespasses, it affects his fellow-ship with Him. But praise God, it does not affect our relationship as His chil-dren (1 John 1:1-10).

Prayer and Fasting (verses 16-18). Abstaining from food and drink foran appointed time and purpose was a common practice in biblical times.Prayer and fasting should involve the desire to fulfill the spiritual need ofcommunion with God. Some in Jesus’ time fasted twice a week and put on ashow so others would notice (Luke 18:12). This was not what Jesus sought forthese men, once seen of others, received their reward. Prayer and fasting isto be a time of fellowship and joy with God, and your reward is His knownpresence in our life (Matt. 6:16-18).

Wednesday Lesson 6

THE BELIEVER’S TREASURES Matthew 6:19-34

When you think of treasure, where do your thoughts begin to stray? Do youvision Captain Kid’s buried treasure chest or the Spanish galleons and golddoubloons? The stolen art treasures and gold taken during World War II havebrought searchers all over Europe, Russia and even to Argentina. Many todaythink of stocks, bonds, IRA’s, 401K’s and real estate—they need to rememberthe crash of 1929.

Where should our thoughts carry us when the word treasure is mentioned?What are the real treasures of our hearts and lives? Do we dwell on materialthings, or do we concentrate on spiritual things? The bottom line is this:where or at what do we spend the most time, energy and money? That iswhere our hearts are, and those are the things of which our treasure consists.

They Are Lasting (verses 19-23). The believer’s treasures are lasting.Jesus contrasted the two kinds of riches or treasures that are available toman. Riches and treasure do exist on earth. Bill Gates, the head of Microsoft,is worth several billion dollars. The Walton family, owners of Sam’s Club andWal-Mart, is listed as the richest family in the world. Steve Forbes and Ross

Perot have accumulated enough of this world’s wealth to finance their ownpresidential campaigns. A wealthy business man was asked, “How muchmoney is enough?” His answer was that “it always takes one more dollar.” Hisanswer is proof that worldly riches do not satisfy (Eccl. 4:8).

It is easier for man to covet and crave after earthly things instead of spir-itual. This is true because we live in the flesh and desire to satisfy its lusting(Rom. 8:5). It is true because we can see and touch the material things of theearth (Prov. 21:20). It is also true because we are influenced by our peers.There is a lot of truth to the old adage about keeping up with the Joneses. Weare made to feel these material things are indispensable (Prov. 19:14). Theyare in the here and now and are not a pie in the sky, by and by item!

The problem, that most seem to be oblivious about, is that worldly trea-sures are never certain and they do not last (Matt. 6:19). They are easilydestroyed by moth and rust (James 5:3). No matter how secure we try to makethem, they can be stolen. No matter how they were obtained or how preciousthey may be to us, they do not go with us when we die (Prov. 27:24; Jer. 17:11;1 Tim. 6:7).

Children of God must remember there are eternal treasures laid up for usin Heaven (Matt. 6:20). Wondrous treasures can be stored and deposited (laidup) in Heaven (Prov. 15:6). The First Bank of Heaven is always open. Themanager is always on hand to assist every depositor (Psalms 5:3; 63:5, 6; John14:13, 14; 15:7, 16). The interest rate is the highest ever paid. All that we havenow and shall obtain in the eternal age are gifts from God (Eccl. 5:18, 19; Phil4:19). The apostle Paul used the Greek word kerdos in Philippians 1:21 whichis translated “gain.” This is a banking term which means “to cash in on anyprofit or interest on the principle.” The child of God will have far more ofChrist in death than while he is living. The security of our deposit neverneeds to be worried about or questioned (Psalm 112:1-3; Eph. 1:13, 14; Rom.8:16, 17; 1 Peter 1:3-5).

Children of God need to guard carefully the desires of the heart and lust ofthe eyes (Matt. 6:21-23). A good heart is like a good eye; it sees and feels 20/20. The eyes are the windows to the mind and heart. Spiritual or good eyesare able to see that our citizenship is in Heaven (Phil. 3:20, 21). Good eyes seethe treasures that are eternal—the type of treasures that are secured whereneither moth or rust can corrupt them (Matt. 6:20). Good eyes keep the heartin touch with the things of God (Matt. 6:21). They are the light of the wholebeing (Matt. 6:22). A bad heart is like a bad eye. It will cause one to live indarkness (Matt. 6:23). It is difficult to seek any type of treasure while stum-bling in the dark.

They Are of God (verses 24-29). The believer’s treasures are of God. Firstof all, one must decide whom they are going to serve. Too many cooks, and themeal gets burned. Too many bosses, and the job never gets done. Trying toserve two masters will end in ruin (Matt. 6:24). There are basically only twotreasures or two choices: either the world and corruption or Heaven and eter-nal joy. God’s Word is like a treasure map. Follow its clues, and it will lead to


68 / Matthew 6:1—7:29

a lasting treasure. Ignore its clues, andyou will come up empty. The love of theworld and its material treasures havebeen the ruin of many who were other-wise good people (1 John 2:15, 16; 1 Tim.6:10).

Every worthwhile need has beenpromised to be supplied by our heavenlyFather. Therefore, there is no need toworry about our lives (Matt. 6:25). Godgave man the breath of life and madehim a living soul. At the point of physicaldeath, that gift of life returns to God whogave it (Eccl. 12:7). There is no need toworry about food (Matt. 6:26). God creat-ed both the birds of the air and man, butonly man was made in His image. Hewho cares for the tiny sparrow surely holds mankind in greater value (Luke12:6, 7). Our heavenly Father will never forsake His children and leave themto act like beggars (Psalm 37:25). There is no need to worry about stature(Matt. 6:27). This not only deals with physical size but with one’s maturitylevel as well. There is no need to worry about raiment or clothing (Matt. 6:28).The point is simple; we are not orphans. Jesus promised, “I will not leave youcomfortless (orphanos orphans John 14:18); we will not be forsaken or aban-doned (Heb. 13:5); God takes care of those who are His (2 Tim. 2:19).

They Are Sufficient (verses 30-34). The believer’s treasures are suffi-cient. Any time that this is in doubt is the time to pray and ask God toincrease your faith (Matt. 6:30). Worry is useless and sinful since God knowsand takes care of our needs (Matt. 6:31). Our goal each day should be to putGod’s kingdom first. Then the body, food, shelter, stature and raiment will betaken care of by our heavenly Father (Matt. 6:33). How much easier andsweeter life will be when we simply learn to live one day at a time (Matt.6:34).

Thursday Lesson 6

THE BELIEVER AND OTHERS Matthew 7:1-12

We are living in an era of tolerance. It is a do your own thing—if it feelsgood do it—it is a no one’s business but mine mentality world. The sad com-mentary is that this philosophy is also expressed in the Lord’s churches byGod’s children today. Matthew chapter 7 presents the type of spirit we shouldhave to achieve the proper Christian relationship with others. The criticalfaultfinding attitudes that are manifested by some must be avoided. We muststrive to avoid doing what we would condemn others for doing.

Take No Thought: do not care orworry about the future. Jesustaught us not to worry overthings we cannot control.Thissame word was used where wewere told to care one for another(1 Cor. 12:25). Many things in lifeare beyond the control of people;we are not to be overly con-cerned about them. More than acommand not to worry, it was anassessment of confidence for thefuture. As we believe God, wecast our cares on Him (1 Peter5:7). Word Study #3309.

When proclaiming the gospel of Jesus Christ, it is time to be sober and seri-ous. When others will not listen to our message, it is time to live it beforethem in such a way that it cannot be ignored. Moral character is one’s realproperty. It is yours alone. It is the real measure of one’s worth. It will prove tobe either one’s well-being or one’s deepest woe. One’s response to the Sermonon the Mount will greatly affect his moral character and his dealings withothers.

Concerning Judgment (verses 1-6). Jesus said, “Judge not, that ye be notjudged” (Matt. 7:1) concerning the judgment of others. Judge is from theGreek word kreeno which means“to condemn, call in question, bepicky, to criticize.” This wordspeaks of unfair criticism andprejudgment. Both sides havenot been heard and likely thetruth and facts are not at hand.Citizens of the kingdom do notmanifest a critical spirit in thematter of judgment. When a per-son sins, we are often quick tojudge, condemn and sentence allin the same breath. Such actionsbypass the Christian attributesof compassion and restorationcommended by Christ and theapostle Paul (Eph. 4:30-32).Such a spirit of criticism is notfound in the heart of a lovingand humble child of God (Gal.6:1-3). The “judge not” spoken ofby Jesus here does not apply toevery situation, and neitherdoes it prevent us from havingopinions. Jesus’ admonition concerning the false prophets in Matthew 7:15,16 makes this clear. The rules of law and proper judgment are to be followedin each situation.

Verse 2 presents the basic rule for judging. It is well to remember thatwhat goes around comes around. The word mete is from the Greek wordmetreo which means “a fixed size or measure.” There was a lady who madeone pound bars of soap that she traded at the country store for sacks of flourand other trade goods. After several such trades, she returned a bag of flourclaiming it was short the allotted amount printed on the flour sack. The storekeeper apologized but said, “I was using some of your soap bars as counterweights on my scales.”


MaannnnaaPopular Concept of Judging (Matt. 7:15-20): The word judging refers to making adecision, giving a verdict or declaring anopinion. A person’s attitude is more impor-tant than his actions. The right attitude pro-vokes the right action. In Matthew 7:1-6,Jesus stressed having the right attitudetoward others. It is easy to find fault withothers and judge them. Those who judgeothers will be judged. Jesus laid down theprinciple of cleaning up one’s own lifebefore trying to help others clean up theirlives. A critical, faultfinding and judgingChristian cannot be a blessing to others.They are like “dogs” and “swine” whichhave no appreciation for spiritual values.Jesus taught His disciples to “beware offalse prophets” (Matt. 7:15-20). He said, “Yeshall know them by their fruits.” A goodtree brings forth good fruit and a corrupttree produces bad fruit. By this standardone can judge false teachers.

70 / Matthew 6:1—7:29

We heed this admonitionfrom Christ by taking a honestand serious look at our ownselves first (Matt. 7:3). Theword mote is from the Greekword karphos and is use tospeak of a dry twig, piece ofstraw or something that is eas-ily blown about by the wind.The word beam is from theGreek word dokos and is usedto speak of a stick of timber.The size difference is easilynoticeable. How can we possi-bly hope to help a brother orsister to remove a speck fromhis or her eye when we cannotsee clearly around the log that

is in our own (Matt. 7:4). The use of the term brother shows this was notspeaking of an outsider or unbeliever. However, we are often more graciousand patient with those outside the church than we are with our brothers andsisters in Christ. The admonition here is the same given earlier (Matt. 5:23,24). We cannot live hypocritically (two-faced) and have a successful ministryfor Christ (Matt. 7:5).

It is counterproductive to attempt to teach the pearls and holy things ofGod’s Word to “dogs” and “swine” (Matt. 7:6). Dogs were considered dumb andgreedy (Isa. 56:10, 11). Jesus used the term dogs to speak of those who ignore,oppose and abuse the Word of God. Swine were considered to be an uncleananimal (Deut. 14:8). Jesus used them to speak of those who trample, corruptand pollute the Word of God (2 Peter 2:1, 21, 22). There are those who are

bent on rejecting the Scriptures regard-less of the cost (Acts 17:32). They preferthe doctrine of devils because their con-science is “seared” (cauterized andinsensitive) to the truth (1 Tim. 4:1-3).You cannot yoke those with the Word ofGod who are not willing to be yokedtogether with Jesus Christ (Matt. 11:29,30).

Concerning Dilemmas (verses 7-11). Jesus presented three steps con-cerning dilemmas in our lives. Eachstep is bolder and takes us closer to thethrone of grace (Heb. 4:16). Our rela-

MaannnnaaPearls and Swine: In Matthew 7:6, Jesusrevealed that those who serve Him areexpected to make moral and spiritual dis-tinctions and not allow those who reject theinvitation of Christ to treat precious thingsas cheap. Casting “pearls” before “swine”would be ridiculous as the hogs wouldhave no appreciation for the pearls.“Pearls” are highly valued. “Swine” or pigswere despised by the Jews. The pearlswould not be appreciated or highly valuedby the swine. Neither would they be benefi-cial to them. Those who serve Jesus Christmust never entrust holy (sacred) things tounholy people (dogs and pigs).

Vain Repetitions: this is more thanjust repeating a word more thantwo or three times in a prayer.TheGreek word battologeo means“babble or chatter.” The conceptseems to be the hypocrites wouldjust utter sounds, not words, tomake others think they were deepin prayer. This was a warning notto babble or chatter without pur-pose or reason in petition andprayer. No ecstatic language here,but we are to pray in our own lan-guage in a rational manner. WordStudy #945.

tionship to one another is dependent on our relationship with Christ. Prayeris the best step to take in deciding the best course of action to follow (Matt.7:7). Perseverance in prayer is to be the standard for God’s children. The formof the word ask used by Jesus literally means to “keep on asking.” When thechild of God approaches the Father through Jesus Christ, he has the assur-ance of being heard and answered (1 John 5:14, 15). Seeking shows anincreased concern. The prophet Isaiah challenged Judah to “seek ye the LORD

while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near” (Isa. 55:6). Thisimplies an urgency to the matter and that He may not be found or no longernearby at a later time. The final step presented is to “knock.” This is an inten-sified effort on our part. Jesus is ready to open to those who are asking, seek-ing and knocking. Persistence in prayer pays off (Matt. 7:8). The child of Godwho takes the time to pray earnestly will receive an answer. It may be yes,no, not yet, or the Lord may say, “Listen to Me.” We need to stop occasionallyand thank the Lord for not answering our foolish prayers. There will be ananswer; but it will come according to the contingencies set forth in God’s Word(John 15:7; James 4:3).

One needs to honestly listen while they pray and consider: “Am I lookingfor my answer, or am I truly seeking God’s will for my life?” (Matt. 7:9-11).God takes on a fatherly nature in relation to our prayers. He always exercis-es good judgment in answering our prayers. Jesus is our High Priest of goodthings to come (Heb. 9:11; James 1:17). The Lord does not hand out junk mailanswers.

Concerning Love (verse 12). Jesus presented the bottom line concerningour love for others (Matt. 7:12). This passage is referred to as the GoldenRule. This answers directly the question of how we should treat others! TheGolden Rule exemplifies the main rule of the Law (Lev. 19:18; Mark 12:31).The Golden Rule will not work without give and take (Matt. 5:42). Real Chris-tianity is not a religion of don’ts. There is always much to do in the work ofthe Lord and His churches.

Friday Lesson 6

THE BELIEVER AND FALSE PROPHETS Matthew 7:13-23

Inspect the Road (verses 13, 14). Christians need to inspect the gatesthat are before them (Matt. 7:13, 14). The thought of two gates is a commonone in the Bible. Moses and Jeremiah wrote of the gates called “life” and“death” (Deut. 30:19; Jer. 21:8). Joshua spoke of the gates called “gods” and“the Lord” when challenging Israel to serve God (Joshua 24:15). These pas-sages affirm that man has a freewill choice. The decision is yours. Therefore,choose your gates and traveling companions wisely.

There are two gates. One is strait (narrow) and the other broad (wide). Manby nature is a sinner and stands before the wide gate. This is all that he sees.


72 / Matthew 6:1—7:29

The narrow gate must be found. The strait gate is in the other direction. Manmust be converted and turned around (Acts 3:19). The narrow gate is foundby searching, seeking and finding Jesus Christ (Prov. 8:17).

There are two ways or roads. One is rough and long while the other isstrait and peaceful. The wide road is traveled without any spiritual thoughtor foresight (Prov. 2:12-15; 16:25). The narrow road is traveled with eyes andheart fixed on Jesus. He is with the strait-road travelers all along their jour-ney (Psalm 23:4; Matt. 28:20; Rom. 1:10).

There are two destinations. One ends in destruction and the other in life.The broad way may seem fun and easy for awhile. But it will not last long(James 4:14). Those who choose to travel the broad road will meet with itsprescribed fate (Prov. 14:2; 15:9). The strait way also has its end, but its endbrings a new beginning with Christ. Paul was ready to face the end of hisjourney with great joy. He was assured that a crown and much gain awaitedhis arrival (2 Tim. 4:6-8; Phil. 1:21).

Inspect the Fruit (verses 15-20). Believers need to inspect the fruit thefalse prophets are peddling (Matt. 7:15-20). It is not a matter of the falseprophets coming, they are already among us (2 Peter 2:1). Their presenceshould send the alarm to beware. Jesus warned the church to be on guard.The apostle Paul warned the elders at Ephesus to be on guard against thewolves (Acts 20:29-31). The number one deterrent to the strait gate and sal-vation are “false prophets” (1 John 4:1). Listen and note carefully. Jesuscalled them “wolves.” The apostle Peter warned of their “damnable heresies”(2 Peter 2:1). Why should we handle such with kid gloves? (Matt. 7:15; 24:24).Jesus’ instructions were to test their fruit and the warp of their tree (Matt.7:16-20). What is true in the plant world is true in the spiritual kingdom.Those who deny the inspiration of the Bible, the virgin birth of Jesus Christ,the local, visible church, the security of the believer and baptism by immer-sion need to be called what they are, heretics. Such are to be rejected by God’speople (1 John 4:1-3; Titus 3:10). The aim and goal of such false teachers ledby Satan is to bring divisions and destruction (Mark 3:25).

Inspect the Works (verses 21-23). Believers are to inspect their works(Matt. 7:21-23). Most religions proclaim the name of Jesus in some way or theother. This does not mean they are in possession of truth or salvation. Themeasuring stick is to question if they are doing the will of God (Matt. 7:21;John 6:39, 40). Ego, the big I, seems to be what is leading the modern dayzealots (Matt. 7:22). They declare their message is from God often claimingsome special revelations or what they call a word of knowledge. This impliesthat they are more spiritually blessed and knowledgeable than others. Suchis not the case. The Word of God was completed during the days of the apos-tles. It is the inspired and infallible Word of God. Nothing more needs to beadded by today’s religious impostors (Jer. 14:14; 23:16). Jude called them“spots” (confusion) and “raging [fierce] waves” (Jude 12, 13). The bottom lineis they are pretentious pompous know-nothings (1 Tim. 4:1-2; 6:1-5). They

make the claim that they have cast out devils but since their doctrines andteachings are false, they are a house divided. If their teachings are not fromthe Word, then what they are proclaiming are the doctrines of Satan (Mark3:23, 24; 2 Cor. 11:14, 15). They boast loud and long of their many wonderfulworks referring to their so-called miracles. To those groups Jesus in the dayof judgment will declare, “I never knew you” (Matt. 7:23) which is literally “Iwas never at any time acquainted with you.” These “workers of iniquity” arecommanded to “depart” (to be cut off). Jesus is not a universalist! Not every-one is going to be saved. Many are going down the broad road to destructionwhile few find the strait way that leads to life eternal in Christ.

Saturday Lesson 6

THE BELIEVER AND HIS HOUSE Matthew 7:24-29

This illustration brings to a close the Sermon on the Mount. This is anearnest plea for His disciples to take on an act of faith and commitment.Hearing the message and then doing its teachings is the goal (Matt. 7:24;James 1:22-25).

Wise Builders (verses 24, 25). Wise builders heed and follow the blue-prints given by the Master Builder in His Word (Matt. 7:24, 25). The wisebuilder builds on the Rock. Thisrefers to their obedience to theWord. His house will stand andwithstand the storms of life. Theapostle Paul wrote concerningthe solid foundation that willstand eternally. Jesus Christ isthe sure foundation and chief cor-nerstone of every true New Testa-ment church. This is the only suit-able building site for the child ofGod (1 Cor. 3:11; Eph. 2:20-22; 2Tim. 2:19).

Foolish Builders (verses 26,27). Foolish builders ignore thegiven blueprint of God’s Wordand follow their own plans. Allsuch building will come to naughtfor it is on sinking sand (Matt.7:26, 27). Those who build on thesand are neither listening to norobeying the Word of God. Allhouses and lives built in thismanner will not stand the test in


MaannnnaaScribes (Identity of): The Jewish scribeswere a class of educated men who made asystematic study of the Law and its exposi-tion. They were also teachers of the Law.(See Luke 5:17 and Acts 5:34.) They wereprominent in the four gospels. (SeeMatthew 5:20; Mark 7:5; Luke 5:21, 30; John8:3.) They are often associated with thePharisees, but they were not necessarilyPharisees. (See Matthew 9:3; Mark 2:6; Luke20:39.) The Pharisees were strictly a sect,while the scribes held an office. The power-ful position of the scribes in New Testamenttimes was the result of a long development.They were preexile days public writers,governmental secretaries and copiers of theLaw and other documents (1 Kings 4:3). Thedistinct nature of their office is first viewedwith Ezra, who set himself to the task ofteaching the Law to the returning exiles(Ezra 7:6, 10, 11, 21). They were deeplyentrenched in the Sanhedrin Court or coun-cil.

74 / Matthew 6:1—7:29

the day of judgment (1 Cor. 3:11-18). The choices of a foundation and buildingmaterials must be chosen carefully with spiritual wisdom.

Building upon materialism is sinking sand (Prov. 11:28). To build trustingin self is sinking sand (Prov. 28:26). Trusting in other men to do your build-ing for you is sinking sand (Jer. 17:5). Looking for salvation by any othermeans than the shed blood of Jesus Christ is sinking sand (Acts 4:12; 1 Peter1:18-21; Heb. 2:3).

One Having Authority (verses 28, 29). Jesus astounded His listeners forthey had never heard anyone speak with such a voice of authority (Matt. 7:28,29). The Sermon on the Mount struck its hearers with awe. Jesus’ messagewas not a dry reading as they were used to hearing from “scribes.” The dif-ference was that the scribes read the Word, but Jesus was the Living Word.

Lesson 6 Conclusion

WE SHOULD ALWAYS PRAY Luke 18:1

Our prayers should exemplify the model set by Jesus. Such prayer willincrease our faith and dependence on God. Such prayer and faith will governour treatment of others. We are to remain persevering in our prayers.

A few questions for us to ponder will aide in keeping the truths of this les-son before us. Are we often too critical of other church members? Do we expectmore of others than we are willing to give ourselves? When was the last timewe closely checked the road conditions in front of us? What kind of fruit is ondisplay in your life? at the church where I am a member? Will the buildinginspector pass my house?

The King�s PowerMatthew 8:1-34

What is a miracle? Webster’s New World Dictionary says a miracle is anevent or action that apparently contradicts known scientific laws and is hencethought to be due to supernatural causes; an act of God. In the New Testa-ment, twenty-two times the word miracle is translated from the Greeksemeion which means “a sign of the supernatural, a token, a wonder.” It isused in John 2:11 when Jesus turned the water into wine. Also in the NewTestament, nine times the word miracle is taken from the Greek dunamiswhich means a force specifically of miraculous power. In Acts 2:22, the apos-tle Peter said that Jesus was “approved of God among you by miracles andwonders and signs.”

What was the purpose of such miracles? Mark 16:20 says they were to con-firm the Word. Hebrews 2:4 says that they were God bearing witness accord-ing to His will. Miracles were a sign to show the world that Jesus was theChrist, the promised Messiah and Son of the living God.

Monday Lesson 7

THE KING CLEANSES A LEPER Matthew 8:1-4

The leper was just one of the vast multitude (Matt. 8:1). But he came toChrist in defiance of the Law. A leper was considered unclean and was to dwellalone (Lev. 13:45, 46). His rent clothes showed his misery and nakedness. Hisbarehead was to expose him and show him to be defenseless. The covered liptold others that he was contagious and was to be stopped. The cry “unclean”was both a confession and condemnation.

All those in the multitude were needy, but the leper had a special need forhe “was full of leprosy” (Luke 5:12). There is no such thing as being a little lep-rous or one’s being a little sinner (Luke 13:1-5; Rom. 3:10-12, 23). Leprosy wasone of the most dreaded diseases in biblical times. It is caused by a bacillusthat may be non-contagious and remissive, or it can take on a malignant andcontagious form which may progress to numbness of the hands and feet,paralysis, ulceration, gangrene and mutilation of body parts.

His Worship (verses 1, 2). The leper came in order to worship Jesus (Matt.8:2). He heard the Sermon on the Mount, was convicted and fell in awe at

75


76 / Matthew 8:1-34

Jesus’ feet. Note this man’s humility. It was a plea out of love to the Lord.“Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.” He realized Jesus was his onlyhope.

His Cleansing (verse 3). The Leper’s cleansing was immediate upon hisfaith and request (Matt. 8:3). The words of Jesus go deeper than any disease:“Saying, I will; be thou clean.” How powerful the Word (Heb. 4:12). Leprosystarts on the flesh and works inward—Jesus starts with the heart and worksoutward (2 Cor. 4:16). His cleansing was immediate (Matt. 8:3). The cleans-ing was complete and that same moment. Jesus supplied all that was need-ed. Mark 1:42 and Luke 5:13 both read “immediately the leprosy departed”

His Testimony (verse 4). The leper was to give his testimony. By fulfill-ing the Law all would know that this was no fluke (Matt. 8:4). Jesus com-manded him, “See thou tell no man.” Jesus did not seek the curious whowould come just to see the miracles. His purpose was to work quietly (Matt.12:15-21; Isa. 42:1-3).

He was to go and “shew thyself to the priest.” This was done to show thatJesus did not come to destroy the Law but to fulfill it. The priest was to lookupon the leper, and only he could declare him to be clean. The shedding ofinnocent blood was necessary. The shed blood must be applied. Two birdsalive and clean, cedar wood, scarlet and hyssop were brought as part of thecleansing ceremony. One of the birds was slain over running water. The livebird was dipped in the blood andset free which symbolized thecleansing (Lev 14:1-22). This wasdone “for a testimony untothem.” The cleansed one showedevidence of his cleansing bywashing his clothes, shaving hisbody and bathing. This exposedhis entire body and showed hewas cleansed. The blood of aslain lamb was applied to the thetip of the leper’s right ear, thethumb of the right hand and thebig toe of the right foot. Oil wasalso applied to the same areas.The work of Christ and the HolySpirit is strongly evidenced inhis testimony (1 Peter 1:18-21; 1John 2:20; Rom. 8:16; Eph. 1:13,14; 4:30). The eighth day markeda new beginning for the cleansedone (2 Cor. 5:17; Gal. 6:15). Hewas no longer a threat to others(Acts 9:26, 27). No longer was his

MaannnnaaLaw of the Leper: Leprosy is also known asHansen’s disease. It is caused by microor-ganisms which attack the skin of humans. Itis highly communicable especially in areaswhere running water is unavailable. It usu-ally requires the isolation of the patient.Leprosy begins with brownish-red spots onthe face, ears, forearms, thighs and but-tocks. The spots later become thickenednodules. Losing their skin covering. Theybecome ulcers or sores. They subsequentlylose tissue, contract and cause deformity.Leviticus 13:1-59 gives clear diagnostic dis-tinctions and procedural guidelines in deal-ing with leprosy. A leper was ceremoniallyunclean and isolated from all societyincluding family members. When otherscame near a leper, he was to cry out “un-clean” (Matt. 8:1-4). When healed of his dis-ease, he was to show himself to the priestand be pronounced clean. He then was tooffer an offering of thanksgiving.

cry “unclean,” for he had been cleansed by the power of God’s touch and theblood of the Lamb (2 Cor. 7:1; 1 John 1:9).

Tuesday Lesson 7

THE KING AND THE CENTURION Matthew 8:5-13

This scene happened shortly after Jesus came to the city of Capernaum.The Hebrew name is Kaphar-Nahum meaning “the village of Nahum” (Matt.8:5). Capernaum was a citylocated on the northern banks ofthe Sea of Galilee. Jesus madeHis headquarters here duringHis Galilean ministry. Peter hada home here and perhaps alsoAndrew, James and John livedin this city.

His Request (verses 5, 6).“There came unto him a centuri-on, beseeching him” (Matt. 8:5).The word centurion is from theLatin centum meaning “hun-dred.” This man was an officerand commander of one hundredRoman soldiers. Later in theNew Testament, we find severalreferences to centurions. A cen-turion spoke at the crucifixion ofChrist and confirmed His deathto Pilate (Mark 15:39, 44, 45).Cornelius was a centurion of theItalian band which was a company of volunteers recruited in Italy. He was thefirst Gentile to whom Peter preached the gospel (Acts 10:1). An unnamed cen-turion halted the scourging of Paul at Jerusalem when he found out Paul wasa Roman citizen (Acts 22:25-30). Gover-nor Felix placed Paul under the protec-tion of a centurion (Acts 24:22, 23).Paul’s transport to Rome was under thecommand of a centurion named Julius, ofthe Augustan band (Acts 27:1, 6, 11, 31,43; 28:16).

His Faith (verses 7-12). The centuri-on came “beseeching him” (verse 5). Thecenturions mentioned in the New Testa-ment seem to have been men of integrity.They showed concern for those under

The King’s Power / 77

Grievously tormented: the twoterms tell us the condition of theservant. He was fiercely anddreadfully in torment.The tor-ment referred to bodily pain orinjury.The word here is passive soit has an agent.The torment camefrom without and not from with-in.The power of his pain rackedhis life and Jesus was sought tocast out the pain. Word Studies#1171 and #928.

MaannnnaaRoman Military Order: The land of Pales-tine was under occupation by the Romanarmy in the days of Christ. Roman soldierswere stationed there to keep order. The cen-turion mentioned in Matthew 8:5-13 was aRoman commander of a hundred soldiers.He was recognized as a man of position,power and prestige. Yet, this centurion hada definite need. One of his servants wasparalyzed with palsy and was sufferinggreat pain. He addressed Jesus as “Lord”which in itself means “master” and is usedto show human relationships. He recog-nized Jesus as the One with all authorityand who could heal his servant. Jesusgranted his request and healed his servant.Jesus did not even have to go to the centu-rion’s house to do the healing.

78 / Matthew 8:1-34

their command or charge. His request of Jesus was urgent and compassion-ate. The centurion’s faith serves as an example to all. He was concerned abouthis servant who had palsy (Matt. 8:6). The word palsy is from the Greek wordparalutikos which speaks of a paralytic or one paralyzed. He was “grievouslytormented” and in terrible and excessive pain. This was a case that modernday healers would likely avoid. Jesus immediately committed Himself to goand heal the sick man (Matt. 8:7). Two different words occur in the text trans-lated “heal.” Jesus in verse 7 used the Greek word therapeuso which means“to give medical attention, that will cure and restore to health.” The centuri-on and Matthew used iathe which means “to make whole” (Matt. 8:8, 13). Thefirst refers to treatment, medication and therapy; the second refers to a per-son being made whole. Doctor Luke used both words when speaking of Jesusand said, “He healed [iato; cured or made whole] them that had need of heal-ing therapeias; medicine and therapy” (Luke 9:11).

Matthew’s aim of presenting Jesus as the promised Messiah is stronglyand clearly presented in this encounter with the centurion. It shows Jesushad the authority to receive any man regardless of the opinion of others. TheJews hated centurions. Jesus put aside hatred and prejudice. Regardless ofthe malady, Jesus, the Great Physician, is able to heal all manner of disease(Matt. 4:23; 10:1). Jesus knew the centurion’s heart.

The centurion came before the Lord in deep humility (Matt. 8:8). He didnot feel he was worthy to summons Jesus to his home. As a soldier he wasfamiliar with the chain of command. He obeyed his superiors and as an offi-cer others obeyed his orders (Matt. 8:9). His reply showed his respect forJesus as one having great authority (Matt. 8:8).

Jesus marveled at the centurion’s faith (Matt. 8:10). It is likely that beinga Roman he had a pagan background, and this would not make him a likelyperson to have such faith. It is also possible that he was familiar with theSeptuagint, the Greek version of the Old Testament, and was a believer in theGod of Israel. The Jewish elders vouched for the centurion and told of hisbuilding them a synagogue (Luke 7:3-5). Jesus “marvelled” or admired his

humility, his concept of authority butmost of all his faith. Jesus did not com-mend him for his position in life; neitherdid He praise him for building the syna-gogue. Jesus praised him for his faith.This is what pleases God (Heb. 11:6).

Jesus foretold of a great revivalamong the Gentiles (Matt 8.11). Thekingdom is not for Israel only (Malachi1:11). The centurion possessed the samefaith that gave Abraham, Isaac andJacob the right to enter the kingdom. Hewas a Gentile by birth but had become ason of Abraham by faith (Rom. 4:11, 12).

Marvelled: Jesus stood in amaze-ment and astonishment at thefaith of the centurion.The wordcarries a thought of seeing withamazement. Jesus seemed to beamazed at the depth of under-standing and faith of the centuri-on. He was surrounded by peoplewho should know and believe, butthis Roman leader captured theattention of Jesus.The insight ofthe man caused Jesus to beastonished. Word Study #2296.

Jesus’ statement that the centurionwould sit in the kingdom with Abraham,Isaac and Jacob is evidence of his salva-tion. This is clear proof that God trulyloves the whole world and will save suchas call upon His name (Gal 3:14; Rom.10:12,13; 1 Tim. 2:4; 4:10).

Jesus rejects unbelievers regardless oftheir national origin (Matt 8:12). Believ-ing Gentiles will enter the kingdom ofHeaven before nonbelieving Jews (John3:18; 5:24). Even though they are theseed of Abraham, they will be rejectedbecause of their unbelief. John the Baptist made this clear in his message(Matt. 3:8, 9). It is true believers and worshipers that will enter the kingdom(John 4:22-24).

The Lamb, Jesus Christ, will be the Light in the kingdom (Rev. 21:23, 24).Those cast out are void of that light and will dwell forever in the kingdom ofdarkness and torments. Peter and Jude taught that fallen angels will be there(2 Peter 2:4; Jude 6). They also taught false teachers will be there (2 Peter2:17; Jude 13). John saw those who worship the beast there (Rev. 14:9-11;16:10, 11). He also saw the beast, false prophet and Satan there (Rev. 19:20;20:10). The outer darkness, weeping and gnashing of teeth that Jesus spokeof is the final destination of all unbelievers. They will spend eternity in adevil’s hell which will be cast with them alive into the lake of fire (Rev. 20:13-15).

His Servant Healed (verse 13). The centurion’s servant was healed(Matt. 8:13). He asked Jesus to “but speak the word.” Note the wording ofJesus’ answer carefully: “as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee.” Jesusdoes not have to be there in the flesh. His presence in Word and Spirit is suf-ficient to meet the need. He has not left nor forsaken His children (John14:16-18; Heb. 13:5).

Where is our level of humility and pride (James 4:6; 1 Peter 5:6)? Where isour level of faith (Mark 5:35, 36)? Let us nurture faith in Jesus Christ andlong for the coming kingdom (Rev. 22:20, 21).

Wednesday Lesson 7

THE KING IN PETER’S HOUSE Matthew 8:14-17

It was the Sabbath, and Jesus was in the synagogue teaching and healing(Luke 4:31, 32, 38, 39). The text shows Jesus cares for the individual and thehome. He taught honor for the home and parents (Matt. 19:4-6; Mark 10:19).


Outer Darkness: the darkness far-thest away is the idea of thisterm.This is not a purgatory or aplace of waiting for the unfaithful.Beware those who teach this as aplace of doom for the unfaithful.The outer darkness is that whichis outside the realm of light. Dark-ness represents sin and evil, andlight represents good and righ-teousness. Word Studies #1857and #4655.

80 / Matthew 8:1-34

Jesus was entering Peter’s house for a much needed rest. This is the onlytime that Peter’s mother-in-law is mentioned. His wife is mentioned onceagain by Paul (1 Cor. 9:5). Jesus was not in Peter’s house to seek fame orrecognition from a large crowd. There was only a total of seven people—Jesus,Peter, his wife and wife’s mother, Andrew, James and John (Mark 1:29).

Many are surprised to read or hear that Peter had a wife. Catholics teachhe did not and that he was the first pope of the Roman Catholic Church. Nei-ther the Bible nor history ever places Peter in Rome. It is a far stretch of bib-lical hermeneutics to make Peter’s reference to “Babylon” apply to Rome (1Peter 5:13). Both history and the Bible are silent as to Peter’s being placedover the other apostles or as the head of the church. The call for celibacy didnot come from Jesus or the apostle Peter. Catholic’s misinterpret Peter’swords: “Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee” (Matt. 19:27). Thegospels are clear that Peter had a wife (Matt. 8:14; Mark 1:30; Luke 4:38).Thirty years later the apostle Paul acknowledged the fact that Peter had awife as did other of the apostles (1 Cor. 9:5). “Cephas” was a surname forSimon Peter (John 1:42).

Peter’s Mother-in-law Healed (verses 14, 15). Upon entering the houseJesus’ attention was drawn away from the needed rest and food (Matt. 8:14).Even though Peter was a part of the inner circle along with James and John,this did not prevent illness in his house. Godly people are not exempt fromthis world’s maladies. Bad things happen to good people (Job is an example).We are not told how long Peter’s mother-in-law had been ill. She had a “fever”from the Greek puresso which means “to be on fire.” All it took was a touchfrom Jesus, and the healing was immediate (Matt. 8:15; Mark 1:31).

Once the fever was gone, she arose and “ministered unto them” (Matt.8:15; Mark 1:31; Luke 4:39). On the Sabbath day the main meal came atnoon. This meal was fixed on Friday before sundown in keeping with theMosaic Law. Peter’s mother-in-law did not minister in order to be healed, butshe served because she was healed. Good health is a priceless gift that shouldbe cherished each day and used to serve the Lord and others. To misuse ourhealth is a sin (Psalm 42:11). One’s physical and spiritual health are closelyinterrelated. A healthy soul produces a ruddy countenance (3 John 2).

Casting Out Devils (verse 16). Before day’s end, word was around ofJesus’ whereabouts (Matt. 8:16). “When the even was come” or when the Sab-bath day had ended, people were free to move about the city. One of thebusiest days of Christ’s ministry was not over yet. “They brought unto himmany that were possessed with devils” (Matt. 8:16). The one who could saveand heal was close at hand. The time to respond was now. Tomorrow He maybe elsewhere. He is the same caring Savior and healer today as He was then(Ex. 15:26; Psalm 103:2, 3; 1 Peter 5:7). We again witness the power of Hisword. Not one that came that evening was turned away.

Fulfilling Prophecy (verses 17, 18). The ministry of Christ was one offulfilling Old Testament prophecy (Matt. 8:17; Isa. 53:4). Peter later made ref-

erence to this same passage (1 Peter 2:24). Jesus is the Great Physician of thewhole being (Luke 5:31, 32). Whatever your malady, physical or spiritual,Jesus, the Great Physician, can answer your prayers and meet your needs.

Thursday Lesson 7

THE COST OF FOLLOWING THE KING Matthew 8:18-22

Jesus needed times of refreshing and felt it best to move away from thecrowds for a time (Matt. 8:18). In the midst of all this excitement, there wasa scribe, a man of position, living among the Jewish upper class, with a nicehome and the so-called finer things of life that came to Jesus (Matt. 8:19).Scribe is from the Greek word grammteis which refers to a writer, a profes-sional secretary or an expert versed in the Law. They were also called lawyers(Luke 10:25), and on some occasions “doctors” of the Law (Luke 2:46). Theiroffice consisted of three basic responsibilities: (1) they were students andinterpreters of the Law; (2) they were to teach the Law to others; (3) theyacted as court advisers in matters of the Law. Some were highly respectedsuch as Gamaliel who was Paul’s instructor (Acts 5:34; 22:3).

I Will Follow (verse 19). This scribe’s words, “I will follow,” seemed like anunusual proposal because the majority of the scribes opposed Jesus and plot-ted against Him (Luke 11:52-54). Hissudden boldness may have been sincerebut likely came during a time of excite-ment instead of through an enlightenedunderstanding of Jesus as the Christ.Many get caught up in the heat of revivalor the spirit of camp only to fall away ashort time later (Matt. 13:20, 21).

His wording, “I will follow thee,”caught the attention of Jesus. “I” oftengets in the way of following Jesus. Peterboasted, “Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never beoffended” (Matt. 26:33). We must be careful about being too boastful concerningfuture dilemmas that may arise in our lives. We never know for certain how wewill react to a given situation until we are wearing the shoes (Gal. 6:1-4).

A Place To Call Home (verse 20). Jesus’ wanted the scribe to stop andconsider the cost of following Him. Jesus attempted to open the heart andmind of the scribe to what he would face (Matt. 8:20). The fox is named in nineverses where it refers to the common fox of Israel and closely resembles thered fox of America. It is carnivorous, alert, quick sensed, swift, solitary innature, loves grapes (Song of Sol. 2:15), and it dwells in holes or small caves.Jesus’ analogy was that the foxes and birds had more comforts in this worldthan He and His disciples. From the world’s point of view, the cost seems too


Follow: unlike the word follow ofMatthew 4:19, this word followmeans “simply to follow.” The dis-ciples said he would go after as alearner of Jesus wherever Hewent.The connection of the wordfollow would be as a disciple andwithout end.The word entails acontinual process even into thefuture. Word Study #190.

82 / Matthew 8:1-34

high. Remember the Sermon on the Mount and the Lord’s admonition con-cerning our heart and real treasures (Matt. 6:21) and His admonition aboutthe end of the road (Matt. 7:13, 14). The importance of carefully weighing thecost of service as opposed to rejecting the King cannot be overemphasized(Matt. 16:24-26). Since God cares for the fowls of the air and lilies of the field,(Matt. 6:26-30) will He not care for His blood-bought children?

This statement affirms the sacrifice made by the King of kings (Phil. 2:6-8;Heb. 2:9). It also affirms that Jesus is the Messiah, “the Son of man.” Thiswas the truth the scribe and all men needed to embrace. “Son of man” is themost quoted and used title for Christ. It is used eighty-seven times in the

New Testament. It showsJesus as the ideal man; He iseverything God wants man tobe (John 1:14; Col. 2:9).First Things First (verses

21, 22). When another discipleentered the picture, Jesusemphasized the need of properpriorities or putting firstthings first (Matt. 8:21, 22).Jesus was not being cruel tothis individual. Parental careis taught in the Scriptures (1Tim. 5:3-8). The problem wasthis man had divided loyalties.His father was not yet dead.He wanted to wait until he felthe was free. Orientals with liv-ing elders when looking to thefuture say, “I must first bury

my father.” What of church members that miss when family and friends cometo visit? (Matt. 10:37-39). Jesus did not teach the forsaking of our families. Hetaught respect of father and mother (Matt. 15:4). But when the choice mustbe made, Jesus comes first. Putting others or things ahead of Christ could becostly for eternity (Mark 8:34-38).

Jesus opened hearts to the cost of real discipleship. To follow Jesus is themost important decision we will ever make. The need to follow is immediate.Accepting Him as the Christ and following Him as Lord must be put first.

Friday Lesson 7

THE KING COMMANDS THE ELEMENTS Matthew 8:23-27

Storms Arise Though Jesus Is There (verses 23, 24). This incidentcame at the close of a long and busy day. Leaving Peter’s crowded house,Jesus went to the Sea of Galilee and was crossing to the other side. The truedisciples continued to follow after Jesus (Matt. 8:23). These disciples had

MaannnnaaLet the Dead Bury the Dead: Some whosaw the mighty, miraculous deeds done byJesus wanted to follow Him (Matt. 8:19-22).They saw the glamour of His deeds but didnot consider the cost involved in followingJesus. There is a price to pay if one followsJesus. One must put Him first. One discipledesired to follow Jesus, but he wanted tofirst go home and bury his father. Jesus toldhim “Follow me; and let the dead bury theirdead.” He meant by this for His followers toleave the dead (in sin) to be the ones to burytheir dead loved ones. By this statementJesus showed that following Him carrieswith it the highest priority. Those who arephysically dead could be cared for by thosewho are spiritually dead.

made a genuine commitment (Luke 9:23). Mark notes the urgency and beau-ty of this scene (Mark 4:36). They went in haste. “Even as he was” notes thatthere was little time for preparation. The “other little ships” refer to the smallfishing boats around Galilee. There was even a crowd on the sea.

Why do storms suddenly invade our lives? They may be a part of God’s planto bring about spiritual growth in our lives. They may be the result of disobe-dience and the price for willful sin (Jer. 40:3; Nahum 1:3). They may be theresult of God’s discipline (Heb. 12:6). They may be the result of Satan’s attacksresisting, sifting and buffeting (Zech. 3:1; Luke 22:31; 2 Cor. 12:7). Storms canalso come during the time of our most faithful service (John 16:33; 2 Tim. 3:12).

The storm took them by surprise (Matt. 8:24). The Sea of Galilee is six hun-dred twenty-eight feet below sea level and is surrounded by mountains withdeep ravines that act like huge funnels that bring swirling winds down ontothe lake without any warning. Though such storms are common, a storm wasnot on their minds that night. This was no small wind but a “tempest” fromthe Greek word seismos which means “a turbulence of the air, a gale or hur-ricane-like wind.”

Storms May Be Severe (verse 25). The storms of life often surprise us.We feel secure with our lives. We have happy families, good jobs, money in thebank, good health and nice homes. But like a sudden storm, life changes. Weexperience the loss of a family member, job loss, money all but gone, sickness,accidents, fire, theft or other tragedies. Have you ever felt like one of the fol-lowing? “I’m going under this time”? “I’ve gone too far to turn back.” “I don’twant to be a burden.” “I have no reason to go on from here.” The severity ofthe storm is frightening. The severity of the storm frightened the disciples.They were afraid even though Jesus was there with them. The waves beatinto the ship, and they were swamped (Mark 4:37; Luke 8:23). They were sea-soned seamen, yet, unable to master the storm. Seasoned Christians may findthemselves in such a storm. The threat of death often brings fear. This maytrouble even the strongest of saints (Matt. 8:25; Mark 4:38). The once peace-ful scene can become one of anxiety and fear. The boat was swamped andwhat of the “other little ships?”

Storms May Test Our Faith (verse 26). It is terrifying to discover we arehelpless, and things are out of control (Matt. 8:26). The disciples felt thatsince Jesus was asleep, He was not readily available to help them. Life’sstorms can seem overwhelming. How often does a lack of faith cause this?Such storms may cause us to feel out of touch with Jesus (Psalm 38:21; 51:11).We may be overwhelmed by a storm of suffering, a hurricane of heartache, atempest of turmoil or a squall of sorrow (Psalm 143:3, 4). Even the strongestof God’s children have doubts and fears. Elijah when fleeing from Jezebel feltalone (1 Kings 19:10). Jeremiah smitten and put in the stocks was ready toquit (Jer. 20:8, 9). Peter looking at his surroundings instead of Christ doubt-ed and began to sink (Matt. 14:30, 31). So overwhelming does the storm seemthat we, like the disciples, may think “does Jesus care?” Peter answered thisfor us in his letter (1 Peter 5:7).


84 / Matthew 8:1-34

Storms Are Subject to Jesus (verse 27). Life’s storms are under Jesus’control (Matt. 8:26). Jesus rebuked the winds and the raging sea by simplysaying, “Peace, be still” (Mark 4:39). Jesus was not disturbed by their call butby their lack of faith (Matt. 8:26; Mark 4:40; Luke 8:25). There is no need tofear or be of little faith. Jesus knows every wave that breaks upon us (Heb.4:15, 16). Jesus is our strength for the roughest of times (Isa. 25:4; 2 Cor. 1:3,4; 2 Tim. 3:10-12). What was the purpose of this frightening experience?Jesus showed that He is the Messiah, the sovereign Lord of all for even theelements obey His voice (Matt. 8:27; Psalm 107:29). It strengthened the dis-ciples’ faith in Christ and His care for them. We often need reminding thatJesus is the Master of the storm. Faith remembers that Jesus is in the boat(Heb. 13:5; Psalm 4:8; Heb. 2:17, 18). Safety is not the absence of storms butis in the presence of Jesus (Prov. 21:31).

Saturday Lesson 7

THE KING CASTS OUT DEMONS Matthew 8:28-34

The forces of evil are ever at work. They seek to influence the Christian lifeand destroy its testimony for Christ. They seek to control the lost and blindthem to the truth (2 Cor. 4:4). Five times in Matthew we read of those pos-

sessed with a devil or devils(Matt. 4:24; 8:16, 28; 9:32;12:22). Our only defense isJesus Christ and His Word (1John 2:14; Rev. 12:11).

Fearful of Jesus (verses28, 29). The devils were fearfulof Jesus when He came to thecountry of the Gergesenes(Matt. 8:28, 29). This area wasalso known as Gadara or theLand of the Gadarenes. It islocated on the east side of theSea of Galilee and was part ofthe Decapolis, a league of tenGreek cities. This would ex-plain the pigs which were not apart of the Jewish economy(Deut. 14:8). The area wasfamous for its hot springs andhas been identified with pre-sent day Gerasa. The steep hillat the sea’s edge with its manycaves for tombs fits the Bible’sdescription.

MaannnnaaDemon Possession: Demon possessionexisted in the days of Christ. In Matthew8:28-34 the fact of demon possession is stat-ed. Demon possession may occur whenthose outside of Christ are totally given overto the devil’s control in their lives. Satan’shenchmen—the evil spirits, or demons—seize (take control) the entire being of a per-son as he gives over to their influences. Thismay come through the use and abuse ofalcohol, drugs and other vices. The demons(fallen angels) are evil and depraved. Theyproduce in their victims harmful effects suchas mental, moral, physical and spiritualderangement. Jesus, the all-powerful Son ofGod, had the power to exorcise (cast out)these demonic spirits.Demon possession still exists today in thosewho give over to Satan’s schemes. They aremost usually found in mental or penal insti-tutions instead of roaming the streets. It isutterly impossible for a child of God to bepossessed by demonic spirits because theHoly Spirit indwells him. (See 1 John 4:4.)

Jesus was met by two men who were“possessed.” Mark and Luke mentiononly one possessed man coming out(Mark 5:2; Luke 8:27). The records are ofthe same event. However, Mark andLuke saw one man as being more con-spicuous. The devils had driven thesemen mad. They lived in the tombs amongthe dead; they were “exceeding fierce”(very dangerous), and others were afraidto “pass by that way.” The lost without Christ are dead in their sins (Col 2:13);they are living in desolate places (Isa. 59:10); they are living in darknessalready condemned (John 3:18-20). The unsaved reprobate mind is dangerous(Rom. 1:28-32); others should beware of traveling their way, and they are athreat to themselves and to others (3 John 11; 2 Peter 2:1-3).

Several facts about devils (evil spirits) are learned from this passage (Matt.8:29). They fear God. Seeing Christ “they cried out.” They believe there is oneGod which James also asserts (James 2:19). They believe Jesus is the Christ,the Son of God. They are opposed to Christ. “What have we to do with thee”?This is a sign they are in allegiance with the man of sin (2 Thess. 2:3, 4). Theyare in open rebellion against the throne of Heaven. They, like their leaderLucifer, are ministers of damnation. They have a set day for judgment, “tor-ment us before the time?” Jesus did not come to save fallen angels butmankind (Heb. 2:9). Fallen angels have a sealed destiny (2 Peter 2:4; Jude 6).Hell and the lake of fire were prepared for them (Matt. 25:41; Rev. 20:10).They are a great host. Mark andLuke call the devils “Legion: forwe are many” (Mark 5:9; Luke8:30). A legion was the largestsingle unit in the Roman armyconsisting of about six thousandcavalry and infantrymen.

Nature of the Demons(verses 30-32). The nature ofthe demons is revealed to us byMatthew. Demons are subject toJesus Christ (Luke 10:17). JesusChrist is Lord of all (Acts 10:36).Jesus Christ is above everyother form of power (Eph. 1:20,21). We are to be submissive toGod’s Word and will (James 4:6-8; Heb. 13:21). They desired abody in which to dwell (Matt.8:30, 31). Mark recorded therewere about two thousand pigs


MaannnnaaJewish View of Swine: The Jews consid-ered swine (pigs) “unclean” animals (Lev.11:7). They were forbidden to eat any porkor even to touch the carcass of a pig. To doso would render them “unclean.” Thefarmers on the east side of the Sea of Galileewere predominately Gentiles. They raisedpigs for the meat markets of Decapolis, theten cities of that region (Mark 5:20). WhenJesus cast out the demons of the two men ofGadara, the demons begged Jesus to sendthem into the herd of swine as their newhosts (Matt. 8:28-34). Jesus gave them per-mission to do so. When the demons leftthem, they entered the swine. The herd ofsome two thousand in number (Mark 5:13)stampeded down the steep bank and intothe Sea of Galilee where they drowned. Thecitizens of Gadara then begged Jesus toleave their area.

Rebuked: this word reveals Jesus asone who overcame with a power-ful word.The idea came that whenJesus did this He stood entirelyon the side of God.This wasmore than a gentle admonition; itwas a powerful rebuke of the evilwhich opposes God. Word Study#2008.

86 / Matthew 8:1-34

(Mark 5:13). If the legion of devils numbered six thousand, that is three dev-ils per pig. No wonder they became violent and ran into the sea (Matt. 8:32).Jesus simply spoke the word “Go” and it was so! The devil’s powers are great,but they are limited (Matt. 24:24; Rev. 13:12, 13). They can go no farther thanGod will allow (Job 1:12). The power of Satan is nullified by faith in JesusChrist (Acts 26:18). Jesus Christ is omnipotent and will destroy Satan at Hiscoming (2 Thess. 2:8, 9). We can overcome through faith in Christ (1 John4:4).

This was strange action for normal pigs. The actions of the possessed menwere also far from being normal. They lived among the tombs as fierce, wildmen crying and cutting themselves (Mark 5:4, 5). Sin runs the lost downhillinto the depths of death and hell. (Prov. 5:5; 7:27; Matt. 23:33). Sin will notallow us to live a normal life. It strips us of all that is righteous and holy(Rom. 3:10-18; Prov. 13:15).

Calloused Rejecters (verses 33, 34). The swine herdsmen fled to the cityand told their story (Matt. 8:33). The whole city came out to see what hap-

pened. They found the two possessedmen completely changed. The coming ofJesus made the difference (Luke 8:35).The devils were departed. Satan mustflee in the presence of Jesus (James 4:7).The men were clothed. The saved areclad in garments of salvation (Isa. 61:10).They were in their right minds. Salvationrenews the mind (Rom. 7:25; 12:1, 2). Butthe people had a new fear. They were inawe of what had happened (Mark 5:15;Luke 8:35). The child of God does not

have such fear (2 Tim. 1:7). True love in Christ conquerors fear (1 John 4:18).The town’s people asked Jesus, the Son of God, the Messiah and Savior to

leave (Matt. 8:34). There was no rejoicing over the salvation of these men.There were no others brought to Jesus for healing. They were more concernedabout their pigs than human lives. Material possessions and livelihood tookprecedence over Christ and salvation. Their lives were vanity (Eccl. 5:10).This is not an uncommon blindness in the world today (1 John 2:15, 16).

Lesson 7 Conclusion

Jesus is Lord of all (Joshua 3:13; Acts 10:36). It is Satan’s desire to influ-ence and ruin lives. It may come through lack of spiritual fortitude, family,jobs, temperament, abuses or anything else that may hinder one from comingto the Christ and serving Him as Lord. Jesus alone has the power to deliverus from Satan’s snares (1 Cor. 1:10; Gal. 1:4). The miracles Jesus performedare proof that He is the Christ, the Son of God and our only Savior (Acts 2:22)and that we may know He has power (Mark 2:9, 10). Jesus can heal all oursoul’s diseases (Psalm 103:3; 147:3). Today, we can rely on faith, hope andcharity (1 Cor. 13:13).

Besought: they made a manifesturgent request for the departureof Jesus. This term was familiar. Itis parakalew and the urgency ofthe request was that they calledHim alongside and desired Him todepart. Used in this manner, theworld manifests a request withthe hope of a proper response.Word Study #3870.

The King Is QuestionedMatthew 9:1-38

What is true forgiveness? The soul-winner understands that forgiveness isthe sending away of our sins once and for all by the power of God’s gracethrough the redemptive blood of Jesus Christ. Matthew chapter 9 is a criticalpassage dealing with the forgiveness of sin. We must accept the fact that weare responsible for our sins (1 Peter 4:3-5; Matt. 12:36; Rom. 14:12).

As children of God, we are also responsible for sharing the gospel. When weare asked about Jesus, we must have the biblical answer (Matt. 16:18). We areto be ready to preach the Word at all times to all men and under all conditions(2 Tim. 4:1, 2).

Monday Lesson 8

THE KING’S AUTHORITY OVER SIN Matthew 9:1-8

A Man with Palsy (verses 1, 2). Jesus was asked to leave Gadara, so Hecrossed the Sea of Galilee and returned to Capernaum. There is no record thatHe ever returned to Gadara (Matt. 9:1). Matthew is the only writer who notedthat Jesus returned to “his own city.” Although He had no place to lay Hishead during His earthly ministry (Matt. 8:20), Capernaum, likely the home ofPeter, became the headquarters for His ministry.

Word of Jesus’ return quickly brought a crowd (Mark 2:1, 2). It is notewor-thy that when Jesus had a crowd, He “preached the word unto them.” Everyservice and program we conduct should include the preaching of the Word.

Four men came carrying a sick man tothe house where Jesus was staying(Matt. 9:2). The man was “sick of thepalsy” which refers to one that has paral-ysis. The four men carried him “on a bed”that was a small couch or mat used forsleeping. Mark and Luke reveal howthese four men went the extra mile tobring the paralyzed man before Jesus.They went upon the housetop and madea hole in the roof large enough to lower

87


Palsy: it is difficult to pinpoint theexact illness of this man.The word only tells us he wasparalytic or lame.Whatever palsyhe had, he was disabled and weakin the limbs.The term offers noinsight into the disease.The onlything we know is the man couldnot function alone. Jesus saw thisneed and healed him. WordStudy #3885.

88 / Matthew 9:1-38

the man on his bed down before Jesus(Mark 2:4; Luke 5:19). Are we willing towork to overcome the obstacles Satanplaces in the way of those we bring toChrist? We must continually press thefight of faith and profess a good witnessbefore all (1 Tim. 6:12). These four menbelieved strongly enough to seek the onlyOne who could help. As brethren inChrist, we should be ready to help andsupport the weak at all times (James 5:13-16; Job 29:11-15; Acts 20:35; Gal. 6:2).

They persisted through the difficulties they faced until their goal was met(Mark 2:4; Luke 5:19). Desperate times called for desperate measures. Theycame with boldness, removed the roof and came before Jesus. Their work offaith was greatly rewarded. All the palsied man needed was to be found inChrist (Psalm 79:9; 124:8). As ambassadors of the cross we need to be confi-dent and bold as we come before the King (Eph. 3:12: 6:19, 20). Things beganto change when Jesus saw their faith. Jesus always honors faith at work(Matt. 9:2; Mark 2:5). The concern of others made the difference. The need isto become all things to all men for the gospel’s sake (Rom 15:1, 2; 1 Cor. 9:22,23). It may require that we shed some tears as well as shoe leather (Psalm126:6).

Jesus not only healed but forgave the man his sin, which was his real need.“Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee” (Matt. 9:2). It was withinJesus’ authority to both heal and forgive. Jesus is the physician of both thebody and spirit (Psalm 34:22: Acts 13:38). Many so-called preachers put theemphasis on the body instead of the eternal spirit. What profit is there in ahealthy body if the spirit is still sin-sick? (Mark 8:35-37). All men are savedaccording to the riches of God’s grace. No one is justified by works. God’s planis by grace through faith (Eph. 1:6, 7; 2:8-10).

Men with Evil Hearts (verses 3, 4).Jesus was confronted by men with evilhearts (Matt. 9:3) They reasoned, musedand disputed in their own hearts thewords of Jesus. They accused Jesus of“blasphemies” from the Greek word blas-phemia which means “to slander espe-cially against God.” To accuse Jesus ofsuch was to charge Him with blatant sin(Matt. 12:31). Jesus knew that thethoughts of these men’s hearts were onevil (Matt. 9:4).

Bed: the bed the palsied man pickedup was not one with a mattressand box springs. He picked up amat used to recline upon at themeals. Bible customs teach thismat was used when people ate.This is how the disciples ate atthe final Passover meal with Jesus.This mat was accessible, comfort-able and moveable. Word Study#2825.

Blasphemeth: to blaspheme is tospeak or rail against or to revile.The accusation against Jesus wasspoken with contemptuousspeech and intentionally fell shortof the reverence due God. Theshort sightedness of this accusa-tion was the accusation that Jesusspoke against Himself and HisFather. The scribes thought theforgiveness of sins was blasphemy.Word Study #987.

That Man May Know. The reason Jesus handled this situation the wayHe did was so that man may know that He was the Son of God and that Hehad the power to forgive sin (Matt. 9:5-8). They were right when they said,“Who can forgive sins but God only” (Mark 2:7; Luke 5:21)? Their conclusionabout Jesus was wrong! They failed to see Jesus was the promised Messiah,the Son of God. The power of Jesus was revealed so that all men may knowthat He is the Christ (Matt. 9:5-7; Mark 2:9-11; Luke 5:23-25). The desiredresult was achieved by Jesus when those that witnessed this scene werebeside themselves with awe and glorified God (Matt. 9:8).

Tuesday Lesson 8

THE KING CALLS MATTHEW Matthew 9:9-13

These verses tell us of the conversion of the publican tax-collector namedMatthew. Luke, Mark and Matthew each wrote about this event. The mainpoint, calling sinners to repentance, was the mission of Jesus Christ.Matthew presents his call and conversion humbly. He does not speak atlength about himself ; instead, he took the opportunity to uplift Jesus and Hissalvation. The emphasis is on the truth that Jesus came to save sinners.

Matthew Follows Jesus (verse 9). Matthew’s call came “as Jesus passedforth” (Matthew 9:9). This was Matthew’s day of decision, opportunity andprivilege. Such a moment may quickly pass by never to come again. The timeto answer the call of Jesus is while He is near (Isa. 55:6, 7). If Jesus is callingyou to salvation and service, then it is imperative that you hear His voice andheed His call. He may not pass this way agai! (2 Cor. 6:2)! If He is calling you,follow Him today.

Matthew received his callwhile he was “sitting at thereceipt of custom” which was atax-gatherer’s place of business.The Lord’s call may come whilewe are at home, at school, atwork or out on the road. TheJews looked at Matthew andsaw a despised publican selloutto the Romans. He was thoughtto be a traitor. Publicans werecut off from society and religiousworship. Many of the publicanswere dishonest. They tookbribes, overcharged the peopleand thus lined their pocketswith ill-gotten gain (Luke 19:2,8). But Jesus through the eyes oflove and grace saw a man who

The King Is Questioned / 89

MaannnnaaPublicans (Matt. 9:9): The publicans wereJewish tax collectors for Roman revenue.They were crooks like the Mafia. Theyabused their power with illegal taxes bywhich they enriched themselves. Theywould also skim off some of the tax moneyfor themselves. This provided enoughfunds to make them rich. Thus they weredespised by their own countrymen. Theywere regarded as traitors and apostates bydefiling themselves with the Gentiles orheathen. They were classed with sinners,harlots and heathen (Matt. 9:11; 21:31;18:17). Matthew was a publican accordingto Matthew 9:9. Zacchaeus was identified as“chief among the publicans” (Luke 19:2).

90 / Matthew 9:1-38

needed a Savior. Jesus was concerned with changing his heart. He did notlook on the outward appearance but on Matthew’s inward need (1 Sam. 16:7;Psalm 147:11; 2 Cor. 10:7). Jesus knows and supplies our greatest need (Phil.4:19).

Matthew received a simple yet gracious call from Jesus. If Jesus sought tobe popular among men, why call a publican? As water seeks the lowest point,so grace seeks the neediest soul. Matthew needed Jesus, and Jesus neededMatthew to follow Him. It was a peaceful yet forceful call. “Follow me” was acommand to do something which involved continuous action from Matthew. Itwas a call to abandon the past, take up his cross and follow Jesus. Money ortaxes were not the issue here, only the soul of this publican named Matthew.

Matthew received the call with no questions asked, no hesitation, noallowances or half-heartedness. “And he arose, and followed him” (Matt. 9:9).He left all and followed Jesus. Some of the disciples could return to their oldjobs but not Matthew. There was no turning back for him. His employment asa Roman tax collector was terminated.

Eating with Publicans and Sinners (verses 10, 11). Further proof ofMatthew’s conversion is witnessed in the verses that follow (Matt. 9:10). Heprepared a great feast at his home (Luke 5:29). The dinner was a success bothphysically and spiritually. Mark recorded “For there were many, and they fol-lowed him” (Mark 2:15; Matt. 21:32; Luke 7:29). Why Jesus would eat withthe publicans and sinners was more than the religious establishment couldunderstand (Matt. 9:11). The self-righteous religionist criticized what theydid not understand. Their greatest failure was to realize their own need forthe Savior. Their holier-than-thou attitude made them more destitute thanthose with whom Jesus was dining.

Calling Sinners To Repentance (verses 12, 13). This presents the pur-pose of His coming, the calling of sinners to repentance (Matt. 9:12, 13).Jesus’ actions declared the mercy and unconditional love of God (Eph. 2:4, 5;Jude 21). Jesus did not tell one of those He called to get their act together. Hiscall was simply “follow me.” (Matt. 4:19; 8:22; 9:9; 16:24). Jesus came to grantmercy to lost unredeemed mankind, not to gain sacrifice (Hosea 6:6; Psalm51:16, 17). No matter how hated, traitorous or nonreligious they may haveappeared to others, Jesus called them. Jesus still has the power to make thesinner a new creature (2 Cor. 5:17). Jesus desires that all men would answerand follow Him as did Matthew (1 Tim. 2:4-6).

Wednesday Lesson 8

THE KING QUESTIONED Matthew 9:14-17

These verses enforce the fact that Jesus’ mission was not a reformation ofthe old society. His mission was to make the old man a new man (Col. 3:9-11)which requires the new birth that produces a new creation (John 3:3-7; 2 Cor.5:17).

John the Baptist was inprison, and his disciples cameand questioned Jesus. They mayhave felt a little frustrated won-dering why Jesus was apparent-ly doing nothing about John’s sit-uation. It is surprising to findJohn’s disciples using the Phar-isees as a benchmark for theirquestioning of Jesus. How oftenhave you heard someone say,“You’re not following tradition!”or maybe, “That’s not the waywe’ve always done it!” We, likethe Colossians, need to heedPaul’s warning not to be spoiledby philosophy and traditions(Col. 2:8).

John’s Disciples and Fast-ing (verses 14, 15). ReligiousJews fasted twice a week usual-ly on Monday and Thursday.This practice became a ritualis-tic ego booster (Luke 18:11, 12;Matt. 6:16). The Master Teacherused illustrations from everydaylife which were familiar toJohn’s disciples.

Jesus spoke of their relationship with them as children and Himself as theBridegroom (Matt. 9:15). John spoke to his disciples concerning the comingMessiah and his relationship to them as the Bridegroom (John 3:27-31). Johnpresented Jesus as the Bridegroom shortly after Jesus came to him for bap-tism. John called himself “the friend of the bridegroom.” John made it clearto his disciples that the Bridegroom was the coming Messiah whom he iden-tified as the Lamb of God (John 1:29, 36).

The term bridegroom speaks of the character of Christ. Jesus is the Bride-groom and the New Testament church is His bride. Paul enlarged upon thisin his letter to the church at Corinth and his desire to present them, thechurch (local, visible body) at Corinth, as a chaste virgin to the Bridegroom,Christ (2 Cor. 11:2). Paul again presented the church as the Bride of Christ inhis letter to the Ephesians again enlarging upon her purity (Eph. 5:25-32).The church or Bride must be chaste morally (1 Cor. 5:1-3; 2 Thess. 3:6) anddoctrinally (Titus 1:12-14; 3:10; 1 Tim. 1:19, 20; 4:1-3; Jude 3). “The childrenof the bridechamber” presents two of the closest relationships we may expe-rience with Christ. We are His children by birth (John 3:3; Rom. 8:16). We


MaannnnaaMarriage Customs (Matt. 9:14, 15): The Jew-ish wedding was somewhat different fromthat of the present day. It consisted of thefollowing customs:1. A marriage was arranged by the father ofthe bride and the father of the groom.2. The Jewish boy would then take the ini-tiative by leaving his father’s house, jour-neying to the house of his fiancé and court-ing her.3. In talking with the father of the bride tobe, the groom negotiated with him about theprice of the dowry. When an agreement wasreached on a purchase price, the groom paidthe dowry.4. He then left to go back to his father’shouse to wait for the marriage date. 5. When the marriage time came, the groomreturned to the bride’s house with his fami-ly and friends.6. The marriage ceremony was performed,and the bride and groom returned to hisfather’s house. 7. The groom then escorted the bride to thebridal chamber, and their marriage was con-summated.

92 / Matthew 9:1-38

have bridal relationship through our fellowship in one of the Lord’s New Tes-tament churches. This glorious relationship with Christ gives us access to Hispresence (1 Tim. 2:5; John 14:16-18) and the knowledge of His will and pur-pose (John 7:16, 17; 2 Tim. 1:9-11).

The term bridegroom also speaks of the influence of Christ. The time Hespent with them was not a time for sadness and fasting but a time of rejoic-ing (Matt. 9:15). The presence of the Bridegroom brings vitality to life and notthe need for rituals and traditions. (John 10:10; Rom. 15:13; Phil. 4:4; 1 Peter1:7-9).

The term bridegroom also speaks of Christ’s death. “The days will come,when the bridegroom shall be taken from them” (Matt. 9:15). The words takenaway speaks of an action of force (Mark 2:20; Luke 5:35). The Bridegroom’sdeath and departure would bring sorrow and a time for fasting. But thosedays of sorrow and fasting shall be turned to a time of joy at the Bridegroom’sreturn for His Bride (John 16:17, 20-22; Rev. 19:7, 8; 21:9-14).

New Cloth and Old Garments. Jesus used the illustration of new andold garments to teach the truth concerning the Law and grace (Matt. 9:16).

The gospel of Jesus Christ is not a patch-work attempt to cover the Law and sin.The old garment of self-righteousness istattered and is in rags (Isa. 64:6). Graceis not secured through our righteousnessbut by faith through the righteousness ofJesus Christ (Gal. 3:11; Rom. 3:21-26; 2Cor. 5:21, Eph. 2:8, 9). The “old garment”(the Law) had been abused and ritual-ized by the Pharisees and Sadducees.They were nothing more than proud pre-tenders that rendered both the Law andgrace useless in their lives (Matt. 3:7;23:13-15). Those who continued to wear

the “old garment” or use it for a patchwork like many at Galatia renderedgrace noneffective to their spiritual needs (Gal. 5:1). It was not the purposeof Christ to make a patchwork garment but a new garment that takes our sinaway (1 John 3:5; Heb. 9:26). The true believer proudly wears the new gar-ment of grace and salvation and not the old garment of Law and works (Isa.61:10).

New Wine and Old Bottles (verse 17). The land of Israel is known for itsmany grape vineyards. The making of new wine and its proper storage wascommon knowledge throughout the area (Matt. 9:17). The law of grace is rep-resented by the “new wine” and its need for new bottles or goatskins to prop-erly keep it. The power and workings of grace like new wine would burst theold stretched out skins (Mark 2:22). The fermentation process that takesplace in freshly squeezed grapes causes a lot of swelling and movement. If notproperly handled, both the wine and the bottles will be lost. The Law point-ed to Christ. He fulfilled and completed the old order and took it out of the

Putteth a piece: no person castsupon an addition of cloth to covera tear or to patch a seam. Theword putteth means “to lay upon,or put on to sew.” The wordpiece speaks “of a remnant oranother particle used to repair.”Both words are compounds, andthe attached preposition intensi-fies the putting on the piece onthe garment. Word Studies #1911and #1915.

way (Luke 24:44; Col. 2:14-17). Pouringthe “new wine” (grace) in the “old bottles”(the Law) doomed both to ruin. Handledproperly the truth is preserved (Matt.9:17). The Law was our “schoolmaster” tobring us to Christ (Gal. 3:24). With thedeath, burial and resurrection of Christ,we are no longer under the Law’s tute-lage but under the truth and gracebrought by Jesus Christ (John 1:14-17).

Luke’s summary of this meetingshows how difficult it is to give up the oldways (Luke 5:39). Israel lived for fifteenhundred years under the Law of Moses.Giving up the “old” for the “new” was a difficult choice for many. You be thejudge. Which is better—the Law which says, “do or die” or grace which says“repent, believe and be saved”? Do not let tradition and ritualized religion beyour death. Trust in the Lord Jesus Christ to make all things new (Eph. 4:20-24).

Thursday Lesson 8

THE KING’S POWER OVER DEATH Matthew 9:18-26

Matthew introduced this scene as it unfolded while Jesus was yet speakingwith John’s disciples. The point of interest to us is how we may lay hold ofJesus’ power. This passage deals with two individuals in dire need. We learnthat Jesus’ help may be secured regardless of how hopeless the situation mayappear. Note that their faith was what laid hold of Jesus Christ and Hispower.

The Ruler’s Daughter (verses 18, 19). Jesus was interrupted by “a cer-tain ruler” (Matt. 9:18, 19). Mark 5:22 and Luke 8:41 identify him as Jairus,a ruler of the synagogue. This was an elected position of high respect whichwould supervise services and select speakers. Jairus put his position as rulerof the synagogue at risk by coming to Jesus because the majority of those insuch positions violently opposed Jesus. Jairus did not send a servant; he camehimself and “worshipped him.” The word worshiped is from the Greek prosku-neo, which means“ to kiss the hand, to prostrate oneself in reverence.” He puthis pride, profession and authority aside when he knelt before Jesus.

Jairus was a loving father with an unselfish nature. He told Jesus that hisdaughter “is even now dead” or she is just now expiring. His only child, atwelve-year-old daughter, “lay a dying” (Luke 8:42); “lieth at the point ofdeath” (Mark 5:23). He pleaded with Jesus to come to his house and lay handson her. Whether or not Jarius had witnessed any other miracles Jesus per-formed, we are not told. His request, however, shows a believing and hopeful


Wine Bottles: the wine was fer-mented capable of causing intoxi-cation.This wine was of coursefermented fruit of the vine.Thebottles were not glass jugs butusually were goatskins where thenew wine was placed and theskins expanded as the juice fer-mented. Wine bottles were notthose like one would see on ashelf today; they would be wineskins or bags. Word Studies#3631 and #779.

94 / Matthew 9:1-38

outlook. The result of Jairus’ humble approach was that Jesus did not hesi-tate to go with him (Matt. 9:19). Not only did His disciples follow, Mark andLuke say the people “thronged Him.” They crowded Him on all sides chokingthe streets (Mark 5:24; Luke 8:42).

But a Touch (verses 20-22). In the midst of all the jostling appeared awoman who was convinced that if she could just touch the Master, He wouldmake her whole (Matt. 9:20). For twelve years she had suffered with a flowor hemorrhage of blood. In its most severe form, this is caused by a fibroidtumor on the lining of the womb. This causes an excessive flow of blood oftenwith large clots. Modern day medicine may remove the tumor or in moreextreme cases perform a hysterectomy. Such care was not available in NewTestament times. This explains how she had spent her living to no avail(Mark 5:25, 26; Luke 8:43).

Even when all the physicians fail, there is at our service the Great Physi-cian, Jesus (Job 13:3, 4; Matt. 9:20). She came as a shy and unworthy personfrom behind (Mark 5:27). She had faith that Jesus was able to meet her need(Matt. 9:21). She believed if she could just touch the tassels that hung fromHis outer garment she would be healed. Tassels or fringes were sewn on thehem of the Jewish male garment (Num. 15:38). As soon as she touched Jesus’garment, she was immediately made whole. Mark said the issue was “driedup” from the Greek xeraino which means “to be dehydrated, shriveled up,withered away” (Mark 5:29). Luke said her issue was “stanched.” This is fromthe Greek histemi which means “it held up or was brought to a stop or check”(Luke 8:44).

Jesus felt the touch of this humble and gentle believer (Mark 5:30).Unaware of what had happened, His disciples were perplexed at Jesus’ ques-tion: “Who touched me?” (Mark 5:31; Luke 8:45). Jesus knew that power hadgone out from Him. The word virtue in Luke 8:46 is from the Greek worddunamis which in this context refers to miraculous power or strength.

She came forward and made a joyous confession (Mark 5:33; Luke 8:47).She came humbly and stood in awe and reverence before Jesus. She came“knowing what was done in her.” There was no question in her mind aboutwhat had happened. After twelve years, she was certain the issue of blood hadstopped. She came in the manner of worship, “fell down before Him.” Shecame confessing, “told him all the truth.” These are the proper steps for allthose who are diseased by sin to take in coming to Jesus.

Her humble approach to Jesus brought glorious results (Matt. 9:22; Mark5:34; Luke 8:48). Jesus addressed her as “Daughter,” a family member ordescendant. Jesus addressed her fears, “be of good comfort.” This was anadmonition to take courage, be cheerful, have hope and be confident. Jesusaddressed her faith, “thy faith hath made thee whole.” She was made wholephysically and spiritually. There was no healing or saving power in the tas-sels of His garments. It was her faith that saved and made her whole (Eph.2:8, 9). Jesus addressed and took care of her need, “the woman was madewhole from that hour.” The word whole is from the Greek sozo which means

“she was made safe, delivered,protected, and preserved.” Theend result of faith in JesusChrist is eternal salvation thatbrings joy, deliverance, protec-tion and preservation (1 Peter1:3-9).

An Interrupted Wake (vers-es 23-26). The scene moved backto Jairus and his daughter asJesus was about to interrupt awake (Matt. 9:23-26). Healingand salvation were interruptedwith a sad message. “Thydaughter is dead: why troublestthou the Master any further?”(Mark 5:35). This is a fault inthe faith of many. Jesus’ deathand resurrection made HimLord of both the dead and living(Rom. 14:9). Faith in JesusChrist makes null the fear, dreadand alarm of death (Heb. 2:14,15). Through His death we arereconciled and thus presentedholy in His sight (Col. 1:21, 22).

Faith does not engage in wail-ing sorrow. The unbelieving are rightfully sorrowful for they have no hope(Matt. 9:23; Mark 5:38). True believers have the hope of the resurrection andthus rejoice (1 Thess. 4:13-18). Those who have put their faith in Christ willfind death to be a precious thing (Eccl. 7:1). Faith does not scorn or ridiculethe power of Christ and the hope of the resurrection (Matt. 9:24). There aremany today who scoff at the gospel message (1 Cor. 15:12, 35; 2 Peter 3:3, 4).The scoffers were shown the door. They were not worthy to witness the powerand glory of Jesus Christ (Jude 17-19). Those who believe will see the glory ofGod (John 11:40).

The faithful continued to follow Jesus for they were not discouraged by oth-ers (Luke 8:51; Mark 5:40). Following Jesus often means that we must sufferthe scorning and scoffing of unbelievers. Never be ashamed but glorify Jesus(1 Peter 4:16). Faith is always rewarded (Matt. 9:25, 26). Jesus had only tospeak the words: “Maid, arise” (Luke 8:54) or “Damsel, I say unto thee, arise”(Mark 5:41). “Straightway [immediately] the damsel arose, and walked”(Mark 5:42). Jesus also “commanded to give her meat” (Luke 8:55). Her par-ents were beside themselves with amazement (Mark 5:42). Although Jesus


MaannnnaaJewish Men’s Garments (Matt. 9:21): Thegarments worn by the Jewish men were asfollows:1. The inner-tunic or undershirt was wornin cool weather next to the body. It wasmade of a long piece of plain cotton or linencloth. 2. The tunic-coat or Ketonet was a close-fit-ting shirt-like garment usually worn in thehouse and on the street. It had long sleevesand extended down to the ankles. It washeld in place by a girdle or belt. 3. The girdle was either a cloth or a leatherbelt. It was usually a square yard of wool,linen or even silk cloth made into a triangleand then folded into a sash-like belt aboutfive inches wide. The leather girdle or beltwas from two to six inches wide. 4. The shoes or sandals were worn on thefeet when they went outside. The headdresswas designed for protection from the sun. Itwas a turban-like head scarf.5. The cloak or mantle was a coat or topcoat.They wore it by day and at night wrappedthemselves in it.

96 / Matthew 9:1-38

commanded them not to tell anyone what had happened, such an event couldhardly be kept quiet (Matt. 9:26). Faith that denies self, the scoffing of othersand seeks Jesus is the answer to an abundant life and blessings (Eph. 1:3).

Friday Lesson 8

THE KING’S POWER OVER DISEASE Matthew 9:27-34

The key verse in this section of the lesson is “believe ye that I am able todo this?” (Matt. 9:28). Believing is the means of access in coming to JesusChrist. Jesus always responds to real faith. What makes our faith strong isthe object of our faith, Jesus Christ. He possesses all power in Heaven and inearth (Matt. 28:18). When we ask in faith, giving glory and honor to Christ,we have the promise that He both hears and answers (1 John 5:14, 15).

Two Blind Men (verse 27). Two blind men came following Jesus (Matt.9:27). They were unable to see the miracles, but they could hear the testi-monies of others. The lost are spiritually blind, but they can hear and respondto the testimonies of others who have believed (Rom. 10:17). Since they wereblind, they were either led by others or groped about as they followed thenoise of the crowd. They were persistent and loud as they followed Jesus.They were “crying” or more literally screaming out to the right person, “Thouson of David.” This title with reference to Jesus Christ occurs nine times inMatthew, three times in Mark and twice in Luke. This identifies Jesus withthe lineage of David whose son was to be king forever (2 Sam. 7:12, 16).

They cried out the right words—“have mercy on us.” Jesus came to grantmercy to repentant sinners (Matt. 9:13). He is rich or abounding in mercywhich He grants to every believer (Eph. 2:4-9). It is according to His mercy

that we are saved, have a livinghope and eternal life (Titus 3:5;1 Peter 1:3-5; Jude 21).

According to Faith (verses28-31. The blind men cameaccording to their faith (Matt.9:28). Growing more desperateeach moment, their persistencepushed through the crowd andbrought them to the housewhere Jesus was. Are you will-ing to push ahead in your timeof desperation in order to reachthe one that can save and heal(Matt. 7:8)?

“Jesus said unto them, Be-lieve ye that I am able to dothis?” This is a sobering ques-

MaannnnaaThe King’s Compassion (Matt. 9:36): Jesuswas a man of compassion. Matthew 9:36states that Jesus was “moved with compas-sion.” To be compassionate means “to be con-scious of others’ distress together with adesire to alleviate it.” Jesus saw the needs ofthe multitudes in Galilee and was moved ormotivated to do something about them. Itsuggests a feeling of strong emotion or tofeel a deep sympathy for them.The people Jesus ministered to were likenedto sheep which were bothered by wolvesunable to help themselves and having noshepherd to protect them. They were wan-dering about with no guidance. The reli-gious leaders were keeping them from fol-lowing the true Shepherd—Jesus Christ.


tion. What do you believe He is able to do? He has come to save. Do youbelieve He is able to do this (Matt. 8:11; Luke 9:56; 1 Tim. 1:15). He came tosave to the uttermost. Do you believe He is able (Heb. 7:25)? He came to suc-cor (help, relieve). Do your believe He is able (Heb. 2:18)? He came to keep oursouls. Do you believe He is able (2 Tim. 1:12)? He is coming to change our vilebodies. Do you believe he is able (Phil. 3:20-21; 1 John 3:2)?

They gave the right answer to all their problems and needs when they said,“Yea, Lord.” Addressing Jesus as “Lord” identified Him as the One beingsupreme in authority, the One governing all things—the Master. One has notfully surrendered to Jesus until they have entrusted Him to be Lord of alltheir lives (Isa. 26:4; Psalm 37:5).

They received 20/20 vision. There was no need for an optometrist. Theirperfect sight was not wrought by their works but by their faith. Jesus knewtheir faith and acted accordingly (Matt. 9:29; 21:22; Heb. 11:6).

They became witnesses to the glory of Christ (Matt. 9:30, 31). “See that noman know it.” This request was often made and was often ignored. With theireyes now wide open they “spread abroad his fame in all that country.” We allwere once blind in sin. Now that we see, how can we not share the gloriousnews?

Demons Under Subjection (verses 32-34). Once again Jesus showedthat the demons of hell were under His subjection (Matt. 9:32-34). This manwas brought by others to Jesus. They are not named. The important thing istheir actions and faith in bringing the needy one to Jesus. How many do weknow that need to come to Jesus? Their need is greater than our names mak-ing the bulletin. Do they need our help? a word of testimony? a word of prayeron their behalf? a ride to and from service? Are we ready to take the neededextra step in order to bring them to Christ?

There was no question he needed help. He was “a dumb man possessedwith a devil.” There are still many in the world who are “dumb” to the thingsof Christ and spiritual matters (1 Cor. 2:14). They cannot speak of His righ-

teousness (Rom. 10:3). They cannotspeak of His death and resurrection (1Thess. 4:13). Jesus’ reaction was to castout the devil (Matt. 9:33). The dumbman spake, and the multitudes mar-veled.

There were blind and dumb critics tothe works of Christ (Matt. 9:34). Whatdoes it take to convince some people?They witnessed the healing of thepalsied man, the issue of blood stoppage,the dead daughter raised, the blind mengiven their sight; yet, they “marvelled”or wondered at the casting out of thedevils. They accused Jesus of beingagainst Himself and being of the Devil.

Cast Out: this word is compoundand the root word ballo means “tothrow.” When combined with aprefix preposition ekballo whichmeans out, the word means “tocast or throw out.” Violence was attimes a part of this word as well.The idea was to drive out, tocompel something to depart or totear out. Jesus cast out devils anddemons, and violence was often apart.This word captures theintensity of the struggle and awe-someness of God’s power. WordStudy #1544.

98 / Matthew 9:1-38

This type of logic was pure foolishness (Luke 11:14-19). These were foolishmen who, in the face of such miracles and unquestionable proof that Jesuswas the Messiah, still chose to deny the truth and speak against Him. By thewords of their own mouths they condemned themselves to eternal damnation(John 3:18, 36).

Saturday Lesson 8

THE KING’S CALL TO SERVICE Matthew 9:35-38

The mission of Jesus Christ is clearly given in these verses. He came tominister (Mark 10:45). He came with a heart of compassion (Matt. 9:36;14:14; 15:32). He came to call men to service (Matt. 4:19; Luke 10:2). Jesus isthe ultimate example of a tireless worker. He was at all times about HisFather’s business (Luke 2:49). He diligently sought to do the work He wassent to do (John 5:36; 9:4).

Teaching and Preaching (verse 35). Jesus set the example for personalevangelism, teaching and preaching the gospel (Matt. 9:35). He did not havea fixed residence and wait for the needy to come to Him. This is a good exam-ple of the “Great Commission” which literally says, “As you go” (Matt. 28:19).In the Gospel of Matthew, we read of Jesus ministering everywhere—on theshores of Galilee (Matt. 4:18), on the mountains (Matt. 5:1, 2), among thetombs (Matt. 8:28), in the homes (Matt. 9:10), and from a ship (Matt. 13:1, 2).He commissioned the early church to do the same (Matt. 28:19, 20).

Jesus set the example as the Master Teacher (Matt. 9:35). He was animpressive teacher for He “taught them as one having authority” (Matt. 7:29).He was a persuasive teacher for, “the common people heard him gladly”(Mark 12:37). He was the Master of all teachers for it was said that “neverman spake like this man” (John 7:46).

Jesus set the example as the Great Physician (Matt. 9:35). He met everysickness and disease. No case was beyond His ability to touch and heal andraise the dead. He is the physician of all our diseases (Psalm 103:1-5). Thepurpose of Jesus’ healing ministry was to confirm the Word (Mark 16:20) sothat men would believe that He was the Christ (John 20:30-31). Those whoemphasize healing today minimize the need for salvation. The emphasis mustbe put on the needs of the spirit and not the flesh (Rom. 8:5, 8-10).

Jesus’ Great Compassion (verse 36). That Jesus “was moved with com-passion” expresses the deepest of emotions possible (Matt. 9:36). Jesus wasmoved because of the spiritual despondency He saw, “they fainted” (Matt.9:36). The religion of the day caused them to grow faint. Jews as a whole hadgreat confidence in their prophets, priests and scribes. But they had beenmisled by these leaders. Judaism put the demands of rituals and rules uponthem that they did not keep (John 7:19). It left the people dead in trespassesand sin (Eph. 2:1). Such inept leadership left the nation spiritually destitute.The people “were scattered abroad” (Matt. 9:36). They were like sheep going


astray (Isa. 53:6). They were as “sheep without a shepherd.” They had beenleft to the hireling (John 10:12). Jesus’ compassion came seeking to deliverHis sheep (Ezek. 34:12). He is the Good Shepherd giving His life for the sheep(John 10:11). He knows His sheep personally (John 10:14).

The Need for Laborers (verses 37, 38). The need for laborers was evi-dent. Jesus envisioned a great harvest (Matt. 9:37). The harvest was needfulat that precise moment. The harvest Jesus saw was not limited to Israel. Hehad the world in view (Matt. 24:14; Mark 16:15; Acts 1:8). Such a harvestneeds ready laborers. The young church was small in number compared tothe task before them (Matt. 9:37). There is a need for thousands to surrenderto His service and become laborers together with God trusting Him for theincrease (1 Cor. 3:6-9). “Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he willsend forth labourers into his harvest” (Matt. 9:38).

Lesson 8 Conclusion

Jesus is the Son of God, the Savior of the world and the eternal AlmightyGod (John 1:1, 14; 1 John 1:3). The basis of all forgiveness is faith in the factthat Jesus is the Christ (John 20:31; 1 John 5:1).

The King�s MessengersMatthew 10:1-42

The King was laying the foundation of His church (1 Cor. 12:28; Eph. 2:19,20). The King sought faithful disciples, servants and stewards (Matt. 16:24;Luke 12:42-44).

The apostle Paul addressed his letters to the faithful saints (Rom. 1:8; 1Cor. 4:2; Eph. 1:1; Phil. 1:3-7; Col. 1:2; 1 Thess. 1:3). Paul instructed Timothyto entrust the gospel to faithful men (2 Tim. 2:2).

Monday Lesson 9

THE KING’S CHOSEN Matthew 10:1-4

They Were Prepared(verse 1). The King’s chosen were prepared for ser-vice. The King called them after a night of prayer (Luke 6:12, 13). There wasan important decision to be made. The future of the gospel and eternal des-tiny of mankind would rest with the men whom Jesus chose to be His apos-tles. Each one called was special in the eyes of Jesus. He knew their hearts(Acts 1:24; 1 Thess. 2:4). The apostles were called from among Jesus’ disciples(Luke 6:13). A disciple is a learner, but it is more than a student. It is one whois attached to his teacher. The disciples numbered far greater than the twelve(Luke 19:37; Acts 6:2). Fromamong the multitude of disciplesJesus called “whom he would”and literally they went His way(Mark 3:13).

The twelve were ordained(Mark 3:14). The word ordainedis from epoisen and refers to onewho is appointed with creden-tials such as an ambassador. Assuch, they belonged to the Onewho appointed them and gavethem their credentials. Theyacted upon His authority.

The twelve were given power(Matt. 10:1). The word power is

100


MaannnnaaJesus the Rabbi: The rabbi was a religiousleader, a great man in Israel and a teacher ofthe Law. The term rabbi was also applied toJesus Christ by His disciples and others(John 1:38, 49; 3:2, 26: 6:25). It means “mas-ter or teacher” (John 1:38; 20:16). The rabbistaught the Law. Thus Jesus in teaching theLaw was also labeled as a rabbi. The Penta-teuch—the first five books of the Bible—written by Moses revealed the Law. Thebooks of Exodus, Leviticus and Deuterono-my set forth the principles laid down by theLaw.

from exousia and means “competence,mastery, control, delegated influenceauthority, jurisdiction.” This was notpower to use at their own discretion,instead authority to minister the gospelof the kingdom. They had this power overunclean spirits to eject or expel them.They had such power over sickness anddisease. The word heal is from therapeuowhich means “to relieve or cure miracu-lously.” It is also used of those who pro-vide medical service or therapy. Theword sickness is from nosos. Nosology isthe classification of diseases. Thus it isnoted “all manner of sickness.” The worddisease is from malakia and refers tosoftness. It is used of a woman’s delicatecondition. It needs to be understood that

faith does not disallow seeking medical help. Paul “healed” (from iaomaimeaning “to be made whole”) Publius’ father. Others came and were “healed”(from therapeuo); that is, they were provided the needed medical services byLuke the “beloved physician” (Acts 28:8, 9; 2 Tim. 4:11; Col. 4:14).

They Are Named (verses 2-4). The twelve were named (Matt. 10:2-4).Note how the names are linked together by the conjunction and. This harmo-nizes with Mark 6:7 which saysHe “began to send them forth bytwo and two.”

Simon who is called Peter(Petros; a piece of rock) was aman of many contrasts. Welearn more about Peter than theother twelve. He denied andretreated during the Lord’s trialand crucifixion. However, afterthe resurrection of Jesus, Peter,the master fisherman of Galilee,truly became a master fisher ofmen and a leader among the dis-ciples. Tradition says that Peterwas crucified on a cross with hishead turned toward the ground.

Andrew (manly) was the firstto follow Jesus (John 1:36-40).Andrew was caring and helpedothers (John 1:41; 6:8, 9; 12:21,

The King’s Messengers / 101

Power: Several words in Greek canbe translated power or strengthin the New Testament.We aremost familiar with this wordpower in Matthew 28:18.Thisword power is authority. Jesus gavethese twelve the authority andright, His permission to cast outdemons and to heal.The authoritycame from a higher power, Jesus.The idea also contained the con-cept of delegated authority.Thetwelve could not change theirorders and commands.Thisauthority was all they had: it camewith no room for deletion orexpansion. Word Study #1849.

MaannnnaaReferences to the Apostles: The term apos-tle means “one sent forth, or a messenger.”Jesus selected twelve men to be His apos-tles. They were Peter, Andrew, James, John,Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas,James, the son of Alphaeus, Simon calledZelotes, Judas the brother of James andJudas Iscariot. In Matthew 10:2-4, Peter andhis brother Andrew are grouped togetheras well as James and John, the sons ofZebedee. Philip, Bartholomew, Thomasand Matthew are listed together. James andLebbaeus Thaddaeus are listed together.Simon and Judas Iscariot are placed togeth-er. In the listings, Peter is always listed first,and Judas Iscariot is listed last. He was theone who betrayed Jesus for thirty pieces ofsilver—the price of a common slave.

102 / Matthew 10:1-42

22). He was crucified at Patrae in Achaia in A.D. 60 on an x-shaped cross forpreaching against idolatry.

James (supplanter) and John (God is gracious) were the sons of Zebedeeand Salome. They were partners with Peter and Andrew (Luke 5:10). Fortheir zeal and stormy temper, Jesus called them “Boanerges, the sons of thun-der” (Mark 3:17). James was the first to be martyred. He was killed with asword by the order of Herod Agrippa I (Acts 12:1-3). John, the beloved apos-tle (John 13:23; 20:2; 21:7), was the author of the Gospel of John, 1, 2 and 3John and the Revelation of Jesus Christ. He was banished to the Isle of Pat-mos during the reign of Domitian (A.D. 81-96). He lived until the reign of Tra-jan (A.D. 98) returned to Ephesus and died there an elderly man.

Philip (lover of horses) was from Bethsaida of Galilee (John 12:21). Thoughit appears that Philip was slow to fully believe at first (John 14:8-11), he stoodfaithful and fearless and died a martyr at Hierapolis, Phrygia, in central AsiaMinor.

Bartholomew is a patronymic which indicates he was the son of Tolmai.His personal name was Nathanael (God has given). He was from Cana (John21:2), a rival city to Nazareth; thus, he was sarcastic to Philip’s call (John1:45, 46). Nevertheless, the skeptic quickly acknowledged Jesus as the Son ofGod (John 1:47-51). He carried the gospel to India and was flayed alive atAlbanopolis in Armenia.

Thomas (a twin) first showed a willingness to follow Jesus to the death andencouraged the others to do the same (John 11:16). After the crucifixion, hehad some doubt that was quickly erased when he saw the risen Christ (John20:24-28). He preached in Parthia and India and died a martyr.

Matthew (gift of God) also called Levi (joined) preached for some fifteenyears in Israel and wrote his gospel in Hebrew for the Jewish people. He tookthe gospel to several countries including Ethiopia, Macedonia, Syria, Persiaand Parthia. Traditions differ as to where and how he died. The most accept-ed is that he died a martyr in Parthia.

James, the son of Alphaeus, may have been a brother of Matthew, who isalso called the son of Alphaeus (Mark 2:14). He was stoned by the Jews inJerusalem, who finally beat him to death with a club.

Lebbaeus (hearty), whose surname was Thaddaeus (big hearted), is alsocalled Judas in Luke 6:16 and Acts 1:13. “Judas the brother of James” is usedto distinguish him from Judas Iscariot. He was crucified at Edessa in Mace-donia.

Simon, the Canaanite, is an Aramaic word meaning, “Zelotes” (Luke 6:15).It has no connection with Canaan or the village of Cana. The Zealots were agroup who used guerrilla warfare in attempts to drive out the Romans. Theirrise came with the revolt of Judas of Gamala in A.D. 6. They met their endduring the revolt of A.D. 66 when Vespasian sent Roman legions into Judea.In A.D. 70, Titus took Jerusalem, burned the Temple, slaughtered thousandsand sold thousands of Jews into slavery. Simon spread the gospel to Mauri-tania, West Africa, and into the British Isles where he was crucified.

Judas (praised) Iscariot (an inhabitant of Kerioth, a town in southernJudea) was the only non-Galilean among the twelve. He was the son of Simon(John 6:71; 13:2, 26). “Judas, one of the twelve” could also be read as “theJudas” or “Judas, the one of the twelve” (Matt. 26:47; Luke 22:47). This read-ing gives note to his character. He was the betrayer of Jesus Christ (Matt.26:14, 15; Mark 14:10, 11). He committed suicide by hanging himself (Matt.27:3-5).

Knowing a few things about the twelve will hopefully give us a greaterappreciation of their ministries and lives.

Tuesday Lesson 1

THE KING’S COMMISSION Matthew 10:5-15

This is the King’s first commission to His disciples (Matt. 10:5). The wordssent forth is from apostello which means “to set apart, to send out on a mis-sion.” The title apostle is from the same root word. An apostolos is a delegate,an ambassador or an official commissioner of Christ.

Their Destination (verses 5, 6). Their destination was the “lost sheep ofthe house of Israel” (Matt. 10:5, 6). This has been called the limited commis-sion. They were not to go to the “Gentiles” (the ethnos, a non-Jewish foreign-er) nor to the Samaritans. Shalmaneser, the Assyrian king, took the NorthernKingdom of Israel captive in 721 B.C. He repopulated the land with Jews whowere forced into intermarriages with other captives and Assyrians. The posi-tive and direct command of the commission was “go rather to the lost sheepof the house of Israel.” Israel had been scattered by unfaithful shepherds(Ezek. 34:2, 7-10; Jer. 50:6). The love of Christ for Israel, those of His ownhouse, has not decreased one iota. The gospel was to be preached to them firstas Paul acknowledged (Rom. 1:16). Israel was given the oracles of God (Rom.

3:1-3). Understanding its rollin God’s redemptive planmakes it easy to see why thiswas done. Jesus was alsoemphasizing the need to startwith your own. As the Kingover the house of Israel, Jesussaid the gospel was to beginwith the Jews. As the Savior,He loves the whole world (Acts1:8; John 4:42; 1 John 4:14).Jesus told those He saved andhealed to go home and telltheir family and friends (Mark5:18, 19; Luke 5:24, 25; 8:38,39). The gospel message is thegreatest thing one can provide


MaannnnaaSamaritans (Cities of): Jesus mandatedthat the twelve apostles being sent out byHim were not to go into any Gentile citiesor any city of the Samaritans (Matt. 10:5).They were to go only to the lost sheep ofthe house of Israel (Matt. 10:6). The cities ofthe Samaritans included Shechem, Sycharand Samaria. The Samaritans were half-breeds, part Jewish and part Gentile. Theyoriginated soon after 722 B.C. when Assyr-ia conquered the Northern Kingdom ofIsrael and moved the conquered people ofnorthern Mesopotamia into Israel wherethey intermarried.

104 / Matthew 10:1-42

for his family. If we do not care enough to share the gospel with our familyand friends, how can we ever hope to go to the lost world with whom we arenot acquainted?

Their Message (verses 7, 8). Jesus’ commission was “as ye go” or “as youcontinue to go” (Matt. 10:7), “preach” from kerussete which means “to contin-ue to proclaim as a town crier divine truth.” Their message was “The king-dom of heaven is at hand.” The goal was to persuade the “lost sheep” thatJesus was the promised Messiah. It should be noted that the limited com-mission differs from the Great Commission (Matt. 28:19, 20). The limitedcommission was given to the twelve, to go to the lost sheep of the house ofIsrael only and preach the kingdom of Heaven is at hand. The Great Com-mission was given to the church to go to all the world and preach the gospelto every creature.

First, they were to meet the spiritual needs with the message of the king-dom (Matt. 10:7). With the power given them (Matt. 10:1), they also were tomeet the physical needs of the people (Matt.10:8). They were to “heal the sick”either miraculously or therapeutically. They were to “cleanse the lepers” whowere looked upon as unclean and as a picture of sin. Only Christ can cleansefrom the filth of sin (Psalm 51:1, 2; 1 John 1:7). They were to “raise the dead.”Such an event was not recorded until after the resurrection when Peterraised up Tabitha (Acts 9:36-41). They were to “cast out devils.” This was aninvasion of Satan’s realm. The power delegated by Jesus was victorious(Mark 3:27; 1 John 3:8). We claim this victory every time we preach the gospelof Jesus Christ (1 Cor. 15.57; 1 John 5:4, 5). The gospel sets believers freefrom the grip of Satan and sin (Rom. 6:12-18). Those who are dead in tres-passes and sin (Eph. 2:1, 5) are awakened from the state of death unto a newlife in Christ (John 5:24; Rom. 6:1-6). The twelve were to preach with and inthe same spirit they had received the gospel, “freely ye have received, freelygive.” All that they now possessed came from the Lord. They were to followHis example and teachings and give of themselves to others.

Their Conduct (verses 9-15). Jesus gave instructions concerning theirconduct as they traveled. They were not to seek after or be concerned withmaterial things (Matt. 10:9, 10; Mark 6:8, 9; Luke 9:3). Their hearts andminds were to be focused on preaching the gospel. Jesus taught this in HisSermon on the Mount (Matt. 6:24, 25,31-34). The apostle Paul also preachedthis (Col. 3:1, 2). They were not to spendof their own means in order to financethe ministry (Matt. 10:9). They were torely upon the Lord and His people toprovide their needs. Paul instructed thatpreachers of the gospel are to live of thegospel (1 Cor. 9:13, 14) and that thosebeing taught are to give back in return(Gal. 6:6). Pastors who faithfully labor inthe word and doctrine are to “be counted

Scrip: do not take scrip for yourjourney was the word given tothe twelve.They were not to takethe leather sack in which travelersand shepherds carried their provi-sions. In our terms, do not take aknap sack or a fanny pack with afew supplies. Jesus wanted themto be totally dependent on Him.Word Study #4082.

worthy of double honour” (1 Tim. 5:17, 18). Honor is from time which refersto money paid. No pastor or missionary should strive to live above those heserves. But at the same time, those he serves should not expect him to livebelow their standard of living. Paul trusted and depended on the churchesand faithful brethren to supply his needs (1 Cor. 16:6; Philemon 22).

They were to seek out worthy households (Matt. 10:11). The home was tobe the center of their ministry. This practice apparently continued after theLord’s ascension (Acts 5:42; 12:12; 16:40; 1 Cor. 16:19; Philemon 2). How didthey judge who was worthy? By asking if they were lovers of hospitality (Rom.12:13; Titus 1:8) or willing to lodge strangers (1 Tim. 5:10; Heb. 13:2).

They were not to move from place to place seeking better accommodations(Matt. 10:12). To “salute” a home, from aspazomai, means “to enfold it in yourarms, welcome it, greet it warmly.” Church hoppers and quick movers seldomget much done or make long and lasting friendships. The twelve set the stan-dard for door-to-door visitation. They went to the people with the gospel. Theywent out politely “saluting” the home. Our behavior will have much to do withhow we are received (Col. 3:12; 4:6). They shared their message in peace(Matt. 10:13).

They were not to waste time with the unworthy. There are those today whowant no part of Jesus or the gospel (Matt. 10:13, 14). We, like the twelve,must learn to be discerning about people. Are they friendly or cold? Are theyspiritual or argumentative? If rejected, leave, there is no time to argue andworry. Shaking the dust off their feet would serve as a testimony against thegospel rejecters. In the day of judgment, Sodom and Gomorraha, examples ofthe vilest of sinners (2 Peter 2:6; Jude 1:7), will fair better than those citieswho rejected the gospel and its messenger (Matt. 10:14, 15; Mark 6:11; Luke9:5). Jesus pronounced a sad decree upon Jerusalem and the house of Israelbecause of their rejection (Matt. 23:37-39). Their day of grace had come andgone (Luke 19:41, 42). This is a good time to ask the question: How is myhome? Is it receptive to the gospel of Jesus Christ, or is it rejecting the onlymessage of salvation?

Wednesday Lesson 9

THE KING’S WARNING Matthew 10:16-18

Concerning Wolves (verse 16). The King warned the twelve that Hewould send them as sheep to the wolves (Matt. 10:16). The twelve could takecomfort that it was the Christ doing the commissioning. Jesus had alreadyfaced the leader of the pack and won (Matt. 4:1-11). He knew exactly what thetwelve were about to face. When we are sent by Christ to the lost world con-trolled by Satan (2 Cor. 4:4), we can be confident that the wolves will attack.Jesus likened false prophets to ravening wolves in sheep’s clothing (Matt.7:15). Jesus warned the seventy they were like lambs among wolves (Luke10:3). Paul warned the Ephesian elders of “grievous wolves” who would not


106 / Matthew 10:1-42

spare the church (Acts 20:29). The wolves are still on the prowl seeking todestroy and disrupt the preaching of the gospel of Jesus Christ (2 Peter 2:2;Jude 4).

Jesus’ admonition was most expedient (Matt. 10:16). Like serpents, theywere to move about quickly and quietly (Prov. 1:33; 1 Thess. 4:11, 12); to bequick to see danger and avoid it (Rom. 16:17; 2 Tim. 2:23; Titus 3:9); and theywere to learn when to strike and when to retreat (2 Tim. 4:2; Acts 19:19). Likedoves, they were to be “harmless” (Phil. 2:15); gentle (1 Thess. 2:7; Titus 3:2;James 3:17); and represent peace (Rom. 10:15; 14:19; 15:13; 2 Cor. 13:11).

Concerning Men (verse 17). Jesus warned the twelve to “beware of men”(Matt. 10:17). These men would form three different wolf packs. Those of thefirst wolf pack would “deliver you up.” These men would betray and put thetwelve in prison. Such men were likened to brute beasts (2 Peter 2:12; Jude10). Their power of reason was darkened because they were in sin (Rom. 1:21;Eph. 4:18, 19). The second wolf pack consisted of those in the “councils.” Thesunedrion has reference to the Jewish Sanhedrin. Jesus Himself was broughtbefore the “council” (Luke 22:66-68; Mark 14:55). The apostles were broughtbefore the “council” (Acts 5:27-29, 40, 41). The third wolf pack was made upof those who were religious “in their synagogues.” The Jewish religious lead-ers fought hard against the early church (Acts 13:50; 14:2; 17:5, 13; 18:12, 13;21:27, 28). Paul was beaten five times by the Jews (2 Cor. 11:24). It is theenemy within that is often the most difficult to detect and the harshest to face(1 Tim. 1:18-20; 2 Tim. 4:10; 3 John 1:9, 10;). Such should not be found amongthe Lord’s New Testament churches (Eph. 4:31, 32; Col. 3:8; 1 Peter 2:1-3).

Concerning Rulers (verse 18). Jesus warned the twelve to beware ofrulers (Matt. 10:18). History bears out the truth of this warning. They stoodbefore Herod Agrippa I (Acts 12:1-3). Paul stood before Governor Felix (Acts24:24); Herod Agrippa II (Acts 25:22, 23) and Governor Festus (Acts 26:24,25). Jesus said it was “for my sake” that persecution would come. We are notto be fearful of our adversaries, but we are to trust the Lord for salvation(Phil. 1:28-30). To suffer for righteousness’ sake makes for a happy Christian(Matt. 5:11; 1 Peter 2:20; 3:14-17). The persecution serves as a testimonyagainst our oppressors. Their ungodly deeds will be judged and the evidenceclearly presented (Rom. 2:1-11).

Thursday Lesson 9

THE KING’S COMFORT Matthew 10:19-27

His Promises (verses 19-23). The King’s promises to the twelve were asource of joy and comfort. “When they deliver you up” expresses a continuedand repeated action about which there is no doubt. They were going to bearrested and brought before the authorities (Matt. 10:19). They did not havethe written Word to turn to as we have today. Therefore, Jesus promised theHoly Spirit would give them the words they would need to say (Matt. 10:20).

There are those who falsely claim this promise today. Having heard some ofthem speak, it is clearly evident the Holy Spirit was not responsible for whatthey attempted to pass off as God’s Word. Jesus was speaking to the twelveand not to every preacher. The Holy Spirit will guide us and bring the truthto our remembrance as we study the Word (John 14:26; 16:13). Today, we areto study the Word (2 Tim. 2:15) or be left without a message. Jesus does notforsake those that are His (Heb. 13:5). The twelve were promised words thatwould baffle the foe (Luke 21:15). We may be nervous and feel incapable, butthe Holy Spirit will enable us to stand and withstand the wiles of the devil(Eph. 6:10-16). Paul found the courage and strength he needed in Christ, andso may we (2 Tim. 4:16-18).

The preaching of the gospel may divide families. Those of our own housemay become our foes (Matt. 10:21). Many have turned to the truth only to beridiculed in their own house. Men have surrendered to the ministry over theopposition of their families. Jesus promised blessings now and in eternity forthose who remain faithful through such trials (Luke 18:29, 30). The preach-ing of the gospel will bring hatred from all men (Matt. 10:22). Jesus’ admoni-tion was to endure (Matt. 10:22), to hold up under the persecutions and per-severe “to the end.” Thank God, there will be an end to it all. Make note thatsalvation and apostasy are not the subject here as some would have usbelieve. The subject is persecution and the believer’s final deliverance from it.Endurance is not a condition for salvation but evidence of one’s salvation (2Thess. 1:4; 2 Tim. 4:5; James 5:11).

Jesus also instructed the twelve to flee from the persecuting cities (Matt.10:23). They were not to look upon this as failure but to go to another city andcontinue to seek the worthy house. They were not to abandon the commission.

They would not turn all thecities and peoples of Israel toChrist anymore than we willreach all men today beforeJesus comes again.

To Be as the Master (vers-es 24, 25). In times of persecu-tion the twelve would be as theMaster (Matt. 10:24, 25). Weneed never think we are abovepersecution for we are notabove the Lord (John 15:20).We will share in His sufferings(Rom. 8:17; 2 Cor. 1:5-7). Jesussuffered far greater than wecan imagine. The Phariseescalled Him Beelzebub, the godof flies and filth (Matt. 12:24).These ungodly men lowered thework of Christ to that of flies


MaannnnaaHousetop (Jewish Architecture): The hous-es in Israel generally had flat roofs. Therewas a stairway usually on the outside of thehouse by which the people could go up tothe housetop. In the early evening, the Jew-ish people would go upon the flat roof torecline and rest. It was usually cool up therebecause of the gentle breeze that blew atthat time. Jesus referred to the wind blow-ing in His dialogue with Nicodemus (John3:8). The four men who carried the palsiedman to Christ climbed a stairway anduncovered the roof in order to get him toJesus (Mark 2:1-4). In Matthew 10:27, Jesustold the twelve apostles to proclaim thegospel from the housetops. (See also Luke12:3 and Matthew 24:17.)

108 / Matthew 10:1-42

and maggots. If this is how they felt about Jesus, what do they call us? Peterencouraged his readers to rejoice when they are reproached for the name ofChrist (1 Peter 4:11-14).

Nothing Hidden (verses 26, 27). It seems ironic that after talking aboutpersecution and the persecutors Jesus said, “Fear them not” (Matt. 10:26, 27).The coming day of judgment will reveal the true motives of men’s heartswhen nothing will be hidden. We are to be without fear as we witness. Likethe twelve, let us do it in the light and from the housetops.

Friday Lesson 9

THE KING’S CARE Matthew 10:28-39

No Need To Fear (verses 28-31). Three times Jesus said, “Fear not” andgave the twelve reasons why (Matt. 10:26, 28, 31). Fear is dispelled when oneremembers who has the authority over our souls (Matt. 10:28). The worddestroy is from apollumi which means “to ruin, to bring corruption.” It doesnot mean annihilation. It is the loss of one’s well-being but not his existence.Such ruin and loss will be in “hell.” Jesus used the word Gehenna which wasa reference to the valley of Hinnom. This was Jerusalem’s dump yard. Citytrash, dead animals and even the corpses of criminals were burned here.Those who teach there is no literal, burning hell must do so over the truth of

God’s Word. There is a literal placecalled “hell” and all those who rejectJesus Christ as their Savior will spendeternity there. They will be tormented“day and night” forever (Mark 9:43-48;Luke 16:24; Rev. 14:9-11; 20:10, 15).

Fear is dispelled when one remembersthe love and care of our heavenly Father.Jesus illustrated this with a commonsight in the Jewish market (Matt 10:29).The sparrows were caught, skinned,roasted on skewers and sold to be eatenas a snack. Two roasted birds could bepurchased for a farthing. For two far-things, about two cents, the venderwould give the buyer one free, makingfive (Luke 12:6). The sparrows wereplentiful and cheap but not forgotten byGod.

Fear is dispelled when one remembersthat God values even the simple thingsof our lives (Matt. 10:30, 31). If God’seyes are on the sparrow, we can rest

Confess: the root of this wordmeans “to say the same word.”The meaning is to agree with orgive assent to. The idea was todeclare openly, not to deny but toprofess. The object in this versewas God.We are to openlydeclare and to speak out freely ofour love for and belief in God.Weare to confess Him and confessfaith in God. Word Study #3670.

Deny: this word deny is used bothin a positive and negative sense.We are to deny ourselves in ser-vice to God, positive. God willdeny those who deny Him, nega-tive. In this verse the word meantnot to accept, to reject or refusesomething. Older words describethis meaning to abnegate orabjure. God will reject those whoreject Him and His truth. WordStudy #720.

assured He has His eyes upon His chil-dren (Psalm 34:15; 1 Peter 3:12).

Under the Father’s Watchful Care(verses 32. 33). Keep in mind that Jesuswas speaking about confessing Him dur-ing the most difficult times of persecu-tion (Matt. 10:32, 33). Verse 32 is an Ara-maic idiom which literally reads, “Who-soever therefore shall confess me beforemen.” This attests to the glorious rela-tionship and unity the believer has withChrist. All those who are ashamed anddeny Christ before the world, Jesus willbe ashamed and deny them before HisFather when He comes again (Matt. 10:33; Mark 8:38). We must never beashamed of the gospel of Christ (Rom. 1:16). There is no shame in the hopewe have in Christ (Rom. 5:1-5).

Real Discipleship (verses 34-39). Real disciples know the peace of God.The peace that Jesus brings and gives is in contradiction to the so-calledpeace the world offers (Matt. 10:34; John 14:27). The peace that passethunderstanding (Phil. 4:7) is not achieved by compromising with the world.The peace of God (Col. 3:15) and peace with God (Rom. 5:1) are realized whenone triumphs over Satan by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ (2 Cor. 2:14; Col.2:14, 15; 1 John 5:4).

Real disciples will have foes. Again Jesus reminded the disciples that theirfoes may be those of their own house (Matt. 10:35, 36). To set at “variance”has the idea of alienating. Yet, even in the face of this, real disciples loveJesus above all else. Jesus was not telling His disciples to forsake or neglecttheir families (Matt. 10:37). Jesus taught love and honor for our families(Mark 10:2-9; Matt. 15:3-6). He wants us to love our families. He also wantsus to love Him more. The first commandment emphasizes love for the Lord isto be above all else (Mark 12:28-30; Luke 10:25-28). Christ says that one wholoves others or things more “is not worthy of me” (Matt. 10:31).

Real disciples take up their cross and follow Jesus (Matt. 10:38). Taking upthe cross is misunderstood by some as being the burden I must bear. So theywalk around with long faces looking like they have lost their best friend. Inbiblical times, the one bearing the cross had been sentenced to die. Con-demned criminals were made to carry their cross to the place where they wereto be executed (John 19:17). He was pronounced dead by the judge. Taking upthe cross means the disciple is dead to sin (Rom. 6:1, 2) but alive throughJesus Christ (Rom. 6:8-11). This is victory, not defeat!

Real disciples surrender their lives to Christ (Matt. 10:39). Far too manyserve the Lord when they want and how they want. Jesus may get Christmas,Easter and Mother’s Day. Real discipleship is a matter of choice that has eter-


Variance: this powerful word ismore than a simple disagreement.The word variance means “to cutinto two parts, cleave asunder ordissever.” The idea seems to be acomplete dissolution. The pres-ence of Jesus and His love divides.The liberal idea says it makes lifebetter, but righteous living bringspersecution and tribulation.Wemay want all to be well, but sinand righteousness are still in con-flict. Word Study #1369.

110 / Matthew 10:1-42

nal consequences. If one chooses the world and denies service to Jesus, he willawake one morning to find that he is the loser.

Saturday Lesson 9

THE KING’S WAGES Matthew 10:40-42

Receive You, Receive Me (verse 40). Concluding His instructions to thetwelve, Jesus proclaimed special blessings upon those who received His min-isters (Matt. 10:40). Receiving one of the twelve was the same as receivingChrist and the Father. To know Jesus was to know the Father (John 8:19).Knowing and seeing Jesus was the same as knowing and seeing the Father(John 14:6-11).

Rewards (verse 41). Receiving a prophet could today also apply to the pas-tor, minister, missionary, evangelists or teacher (Matt. 10:41). “In the name of aprophet” is a Hebraism that may be read, “because he is a prophet.” The wordname is from onoma and refers to a person described by the name or reputa-

tion. It is used for the personhimself showing the impor-tance and authority of such aperson. Those who accept aprophet (an inspired speaker oftruth) or a righteous man withno hidden agenda but solelybecause they are what they areshall receive a like reward.

No Small Services (verse42). There is no such thing as asmall service in the work of theLord (Matt. 10:42). It does nottake a grandstand play to getthe attention of Jesus. Jesuscondemned the grandiose actsof the Pharisees (Matt. 6:5).God loves and cares for Hischildren. Therefore, those whoshow the same loving care forChristians will be rewarded. Asimple glass of cold water willhave its reward.

Lesson 9 Conclusion

Take time to count the cost of real service (Luke 14:25-33). Jesus’ provi-dence and protection should be our motive to service (Phil. 4:13). Whereverwe live or may be traveling, it is our duty as we go to confess Jesus before men(Acts 8:3, 4).

MaannnnaaRewards: Those who faithfully serve theLord and receive His workers are promisedrewards (Matt. 10:40-42). There are fivecrowns or rewards mentioned in the Wordof God. They are1. A crown of life. This crown is the mar-tyr’s crown. It will be given to those whofaithfully serve the Lord (Rev. 2:10). 2. A crown of glory. This is the pastor’scrown. It will be given to those who loyallylead the flocks of God (1 Peter 5:4).3. A crown of righteousness – 2 Timothy 4:8.This crown will be for those who love Jesus’appearing, or His return to earth.4. A crown of rejoicing (1 Thess. 2:19, 20).This crown will be the soul winner’s crown.5. An incorruptible crown (1 Cor. 9:25). Thisis the victor’s crown that will be giventhose who have had a true ministry.

The King Answers JohnMatthew 11:1-30

John played a pivotal role in the presentation of the Messiah King. John infulfillment of prophecy preached of the coming Messiah (Isa. 40:3; Matt. 3:3).John was more than a prophet; he was a friend to Jesus (Luke 7:28; John3:29). There was a privileged generation both then and now (Col. 1:26, 27; 1Peter 1:6-10).

Monday Lesson 10

THE KING’S ASSURANCE Matthew 11:1-6

This first verse rightly belongs with the narration of Matthew chapter 10.After the Lord’s instructions and commission came the going and doing. Jesusand the apostles went to the cities and preached the gospel (Matt. 11:1). Welike the apostles are not to be hearers only but doers of the Word (James 1:22).Jesus did not ask the apostles to do anything He was not willing to do also.His command was “follow me”; it was not “do as I say.” In Matthew 4:19, thewords follow me are from deute which means “to go after me or come to myside.” In Matthew 8:22, the words follow me are from akoloutheo which means“to be on the same road or to accompany.” Jesus set the example for His teach-ings so that the twelve as well as we may follow in His steps (1 Peter 2:21).The apostle Paul commanded the church at Philippi to practice or performrepeatedly, the things they had seen him do (Phil. 4:9). Paul also challengedthe Corinthians to imitate him in the same way he did Christ (1 Cor. 11:1).Timothy was instructed to be an example to other believers (1 Tim. 4:12).

After a time, the apostles returned toCapernaum and gave a report to Jesusabout their work (Luke 9:10). This exam-ple of reporting on the work continued tobe followed by those who were sent out.Paul and Barnabas returned to theirsponsoring church at Antioch and gave afull report of their mission trip (Acts14:26, 27). It is important that mission-aries today follow the example set in the

111

Lesson 10 For Sunday, August 5, 2001

Commanding: Jesus gave appoint-ment to the orders and the com-mands to be done. He had en-joined His disciples to do theirwork.The time of commandinghad come to an end.The work hadbeen made clear and the expecta-tion was to have the ordersobeyed. Word Study #1299.

112 / Matthew 11:1-30

Scriptures and give a full reportof their work to their endorsingchurches and to all the churchesthat support them.

Herod arrested John and puthim in prison. The reasonsbehind this are recorded inMatthew 14:3-12 and Mark 6:17-29. John was not in prisonbecause he had broken any lawbut because he rebuked Herodand Herodias for their infidelity.The prison was at Machaerus,Herod’s southern most palaceand stronghold on the east sideof the Dead Sea. To the southwas Aretas, king of the Arabiansand Herod’s father-in-law.Herod’s illicit affair with hisbrother Philip’s wife caused hiswife to flee Machaerus and go toher father, Aretas. Herod cameto Machaerus with Herodias andher daughter, Salome. His sen-sual lust for Salome eventuallyled to John’s being beheaded.Aretas avenged the wrongful treatment of his daughter when he defeatedHerod in A.D. 36.

John’s Inquiry (verses 1-3). While in prison, John sent two of his disci-ples to ask Jesus, “Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another”(Matt. 11:3). Why would John ask such a question? He had identified Jesusas “the Lamb of God” (John 1:29). He had heard the voice of God the Fatherand witnessed the descending of the Holy Spirit upon Jesus (John 1:32-34).Perhaps being in prison under such conditions, he became troubled and dis-couraged. For his own personal assurance, he asked the question. John mayhave done this for the sake of his disciples. The time had come for John’s mes-sage concerning the Messiah to come to pass (John 3:30). It was time for themto follow Jesus without any doubts that He was the promised one. John mayalso have thought that this would encourage Jesus to carry on with the gospelmessage in spite of his imprisonment and the rejection of others in the nationof Israel. Doubts are not beyond the best of those called of God. After thedeath and resurrection of Jesus several of His followers fell into a period ofdoubt (Matt. 28:16, 17). Prison and persecution were not what the discipleshad hoped would be their lot. They were looking for the restoration of thekingdom of Israel (Acts 1:6).

MaannnnaaPrison Life in the First Century: A prisonwas a place where persons suspected,accused or convicted of crime were kept inrestraint in a cage-like enclosure. Josephwas imprisoned in Egypt (Gen. 39:20—40:7). Paul the apostle was imprisoned,beaten and shackled (Acts 16:17-25). Thedeplorable state of those in prison isrevealed in the Word of God. Psalm 79:llstates that prisoners often sighed in despair.Isaiah 14:17 reveals that the prisons werenot opened for prisoners to leave. Isaiah42:22 declares that people robbed andspoiled those who were imprisoned.Lamentations 3:34 speaks of prisonersbeing crushed under foot. Zechariah 9:11states that prisoners were put in a pit wherethere was no water for them. John the Bap-tist was beheaded in prison (Matt. 14:10).Micaiah the prophet was imprisoned (1Kings 22:27; 2 Chron. 18:26). His food wasbread and water while he was there. Paullanguished in prison in Rome waiting to beexecuted (2 Tim. 4:6-8).

Jesus’ Answer (verses 4-6). Jesus’ answer to John’s disciples was not asimple yes or no. Jesus did not answer the question with words, but by Hisactions as He continued on with His ministry (Luke 7:21). Jesus spoke withthe authority of the anointed one (Matt. 11:4). “Go and shew” is in the form ofa command. An old adage says, “actions speak louder than words.” The thingsthey heard and saw confirmed that Jesus truly was the Messiah. Jesus’ mes-sage and actions confirmed the prophecy of Isaiah (Isa. 35:4-6; Matt. 7:22;11:5). The works Jesus performed were an unquestionable witness to Hisdeity (John 5:36; 10:25, 34-38; 14:10, 11). The apostles understood this as evi-denced by Peter’s sermon on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2:22-24). When Jesustook the gospel to the poor, this fulfilled several Old Testament passages(Psalm 72:12, 13; Zech. 11:10, 11). When Jesus read Isaiah 61:1-3 in the syn-agogue at Nazareth, He declared the Scripture was fulfilled that day (Luke4:16-21).

Jesus did not rebuke John or his disciples but assured them He was thepromised one (Matt. 11:6). The word offended is from skandalizo from whichwe get the English word scandalize. It means to be tripped up or to stumble.John had not stumbled; he remained faithful to his calling (Luke 1:13-17;John 1:6-8). Jesus did not want any of His disciples to be offended (John 16:1).The apostle Peter reaffirmed Isaiah’s message (Isa. 28:16; 1 Peter 2:6-8). Thegoal of the gospel is not to cause men to stumble but to bring them to salva-tion through Jesus Christ (1 Cor. 1:18-24; Rom. 1:16).

Tuesday Lesson 10

THE KING’S TESTIMONY Matthew 11:7-15

John’s disciples departed for the prison at Machaerus with the actions andwords of Jesus fresh on their minds and in their hearts (Matt. 11:7). Whatthey had seen and heard is exactly why John sent them (Matt. 11:5). All theirdoubts and fears were erased in the presence of Jesus. Every believer mayhave this same peace and assurance as his love is perfected in Christ (1 John4:18).

He Challenged His Audience (verses 7-9). Jesus took advantage of thissituation to challenge His audience. The multitudes witnessed the exchangeof words between Jesus and John’s disciples. Many of them may have beenamong those who had gone to the wilderness to hear and see John. John’smessage stirred a lot of hearts and minds. At first, many believed he was thepromised Messiah (John 1:19, 20). King Herod feared John and was hesitantto put him in prison. Herod knew John was a just man and that the peoplebelieved John was a prophet (Mark 6:20; 11:32).

Amid the confusion, Jesus told the multitudes of the true character of Johnthe Baptist and questioned their motives. These fitting words of Jesus may becalled, “John’s eulogy.” It was soon after this that John was beheaded. Jesusquestioned His audience (Matt. 11:7). The reed is a plumed hollow-stemmed

The King Answers John / 113

114 / Matthew 11:1-30

water plant found along the banks of the Jordan River. It grows in clumpsreaching a height of twelve feet and is easily blown about by the wind. It is asuitable image of one that is easily blown about always changing and incon-sistent. Jesus praised John for his conviction to the truth. John was no bend-ing reed but like a mighty tree, He stood unbent for the truth (Psalms 1:1-3;92:12, 13). Many of the teachers of that day flexed and bent with every windof doctrine that came along (Acts 17:21; Gal. 1:6). Their ancestors are amongus today. Their messages are adapted to conform and concur with the itchingears of the listeners (2 Tim. 4:3). The need today is for pastors and churchmembers who are not tossed about with every wind of doctrine but will standfirm against the blowings of false teachers (Eph. 4:11-14).

Jesus also praised John for his godly and manly character (Matt. 11:8).Soft raiment is from malakos which refers to soft delicate clothing made ofsilk and satins still worn by the nobles in the East today. It can also be usedto refer to an effeminate person. John was the son of a priest and could havelived in a nice house with the finer things of life. However, these things wereforsaken to fulfill his calling of God. There is no indication in the New Testa-ment or from early church history that any of the apostles or bishops of theearly churches adorned themselves with fancy robes.

John, a Great Messenger and Prophet (verses 10-13). Those who wentout to see a prophet found what they were looking for and more (Matt. 11:9).Jesus praised John for the faith-fulness to his calling. There is nohigher calling than to be God’smessenger. The calling of God tobe a bishop or elder (the overseerand one who provides care andcovering for the Lord’s flock) is a“good work” (1 Tim. 3:1). Johnwas more than prophet becausehis ministry was the fulfillmentof Old Testament prophecies con-cerning the coming Messiah(Matt. 11:10). Isaiah foretold thecoming of one to prepare the wayof the Lord (Isa. 40:3-5). Malachiforetold of the messenger whowould prepare the way before theLord (Mal. 3:1). When we com-pare these prophecies with whatis said about John’s ministry, ourhearts rejoice (Matt. 3:3; Mark1:2, 3; Luke 3:2-6). Jesus placedJohn at the top of the list of the

MaannnnaaCriteria of a Prophet (Matt. 11:9, 10): Theterm prophet literally denotes one whospeaks for another or in another’s name. Theprophets were men of God whom He hadcalled to communicate His message tomankind especially with regards to thefuture. The prophet differed from the priestin that the prophet represented God to thepeople while the priest represented the peo-ple to God. His words were not a productionof his own spirit, but they came from God.God empowered the prophet by the Spirit ofGod (Num. 24:2) inspiring him to receive theWord of God and strengthening him todeclare it to His people. (See Numbers 11:25;2 Kings 2:15; Isaiah 11:2 and Ezekiel 1:3; 3:14-22.) God communicated His message tothem orally (Jer. 1:1-10) and by dreams andvisions (Dan. 7:1—10:21). The test of theprophet was simply that if his prophecycame true, he was a true prophet. Contra-wise, if his prophecy did not come true, itwas a sure sign that God had not spoken tohim (Deut. 13:1-5; 18:20-22).

great heroes of faith (Matt 11:11; Heb. 11). John may have had equals, butnone were superior to him in godly character and service. John’s life of thir-ty-four years and only a few months of ministry was brief. But he proclaimedthe coming of the Messiah, “the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin ofthe world” (John 1:29). There is no greater message than this; thus, Jesusaffirmed “there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist.”

The latter statement in verse 11 presents somewhat of a puzzle. Followingsuch praise, the statement seems to pre-sent an unsolvable paradox. The “king-dom of heaven” in this context refers tothe Lord’s churches in the administrativerole in the kingdom. John was the bearerof the greatest message and was thegreatest in godly character up to thattime and point in history. But the least inthe kingdom of Heaven would be greaterin privilege. Being a member of one of theLord’s New Testament churches bringswith it many exalted privileges. Amongthese are the believer’s assurance of sal-vation and eternal life; scriptural baptism which is the believer’s public dec-laration that he is dead to sin, buried with Christ and raised with Him towalk in a newness of life (Rom. 6:1-7); partaking of the Lord’s Supper in alocal, visible assembly with those of like faith and order to remind them oftheir redemption and the soon return of Jesus (1 Cor. 11:26); being guardiansof the truth and faith as it was once delivered to the saints (1 Tim. 3:15; Jude3); carrying out the Great Commission which was given to the Lord’s NewTestament churches (Matt. 28:19, 20); and being a part of the bride of Christwhich will be made up of those who are scripturally members of one of theLord’s New Testament churches (John 3:29; Eph. 5:25-33; Rev. 19:7-9; 21:2, 9-11). If the church spoken of in the New Testament is emphatically declared tobe the bride of Christ; then there is little room for doubt concerning who com-poses the bride. The bride is the church but not just any organization callingitself a church. The bride is the church according to the New Testament defi-nition of a church.

With these facts before us, we may grasp a better understanding of whyJohn the Baptist is lesser in privilege in the kingdom. It is because he wasnever a member of the Lord’s New Testament church. He prepared the wayfor Christ by preparing the material Jesus used in establishing His church.John was not among those Jesus called to follow Him and to whom He gavethe Great Commission.

John’s preaching led to a violent multitude pressing to enter the kingdom.The context does not refer to attacks upon the kingdom of Heaven by thosewho wish to destroy it. Jesus was speaking of the extreme excitement andenthusiasm that surrounded the ministry of John. The Greek word biazo


Least and Greater: the best wayto explain these words is to usethe English equivalents to them.To be least is to be micro.To begreat is to be mega.These twoterms are used often in the lan-guage of computers. John theBaptist was micro in the kingdom,and people would be mega.Thiswas a comparison, and it shouldremain so today. Word Studies#3398 and #3187.

116 / Matthew 11:1-30

(used only in Matt. 11:12 and Luke16:16) means “to crowd or press in orupon with much activity or intensity.”The believers eagerly struggled to enterthe kingdom even over the attempts ofthe scribes and Pharisees to stop them.Jesus condemned their actions as beinghypocritical (Matt. 23:13). Multitudeslined the river banks (Matt. 3:5), packedinto houses (Mark 2:1, 2), clogged thestreets (Mark 6:56) and filled the openhillsides (John 6:3-10) to see and hearthe message of the kingdom of Heaven.They would have taken Christ by forceand made Him a king (John 6:15). Thetype of violence Jesus spoke of includedself-denial and the surrender of the

whole being in opposition to comfort and ease (Matt. 16:24).The ministry of John brought to an end the age of the Law and the

prophets and marked the beginning of a new age (Matt. 11:13; Luke 16:16).From the days of Malachi to John, there were over four hundred years ofsilence. There were several daring and courageous leaders that led the nationof Israel during this time, but noprophet was raised up to speakfor God. John was the last of theOld Testament prophets and thefirst of the New Testamentpreachers. He served as thebridge to bring the Old and NewTestaments together.

John Came in the Spirit ofElijah (verses 14, 15). “If yewill receive it” shows that Jesus’statement would confuse thedisciples at that time. Therewere those who were looking forElijah to return (Matt. 16:14;Mark 6:14, 15). John told thosewho questioned him that he wasnot a reincarnation of Elijah(John 1:19-23). The angel toldZacharias, John’s father, thatJohn “shall go before him in thespirit and power of Elias” (Luke1:17). The name Elijah means

Suffereth Violence: this wordbiazo means “to apply force, touse force or to inflict violenceupon. John had a problem under-standing what was happening inhis life. Jesus sought to explain thekingdom of God moves forcefullyon, but violent men oppose it.Thisexplains why the rulership of Mes-siah has not yet come.All opposi-tion to the kingdom has notstopped.This idea is the kingdomof God moves onward like theforce of a storm. Word Study#971.

MaannnnaaPurpose and Duration of the Law (Matt.11:13): The purpose of the Law. Romans3:20 states the purpose of the Law, “for bythe law is the knowledge of sin.” The TenCommandments expressed the righteouswill of God (Ex. 20:1-17).Thus the will ofGod was made known by the Word of God.The readers of it will know right fromwrong. Morality is not derived from humanstandards and the verdict of society butfrom God through His Word. The duration of the Law. According toMatthew 11:13 the Law was to be in effectuntil John, that is, John the Baptist. From thegiving of the Law by Moses (Ex. 19:1-7)until John the Baptist came preaching thekingdom of Heaven (Matt. 3:1, 2), the Lawwas in effect in Israel. John ushered in anew era involving God’s kingdom. TheLaw was fulfilled in Christ Jesus (Gal.3:19-25). He nailed it to His cross taking it out ofthe way (Col. 2:14-17).

“God Jehovah.” John proclaimed, “Behold the Lamb of God” (John 1:29, 34-36). Jesus was God manifested in the flesh dwelling among men and pro-claiming the glory of God (John 1:1, 14; 1 Tim. 3:16). In the spirit of Elijah,John heralded the coming and arrival of God Himself. This is still the mes-sage that needs to be delivered in the spirit of Elijah.

Wednesday Lesson 10

THE KING’S REBUKE Matthew 11:16-19

Those Acting Like Children (verses 16, 17). Jesus loved children andused them in several parables and lessons to teach the truths about the king-dom (Luke 18:17; Matt. 18:1-6). This lesson is also found in Luke 7:31-35 andis addressed to those acting like little children (Matt. 11:16, 17). The mostbefitting and applicable lesson which clearly described the sin of the Jews wastaken from the character of little children. This is not the same childlike char-acter Jesus spoke of when He said “of such is the kingdom of heaven” (Matt.19:14). There is childlike faith, and then there is childish behavior.

Jesus referred to the little children in the “markets” (the forum or publicsquare where people gathered for trade and to settle legal matters) playingmake-believe games of marriage and funeral. One group of kids would call outto another, “Let’s play.” They would “pipe” (play their flutes), but the othersdid not want to play that game, so they would not dance. They changed thegame and began to play funeral. For their fun and amusement, they imitatedthe wailing and sang the sad songs that were common in an eastern funeralstreet procession, but their fellow friends were still childish. Such childrenare impossible to please. No mat-ter what their playmates (sup-posedly friends and comrades)tried to get them to join in theplay, they would continue to actin their childish manner.

Concerning John (verse18). Jesus charged those aroundHim with being childish concern-ing their treatment of John theBaptist (Matt. 11:18). John theBaptist came on the scene in themanner of a Nazirite (Luke 1:15;Num. 6:2-8). John isolated him-self and did not eat or drink winewith publicans and sinners. Theunbelieving Jews accused him ofbeing demon-possessed.


MaannnnaaChildren in the Market ( Matt. 11:16): Wher-ever children are in the world, they will bedoing one thing—playing. Jesus comparedHis generation to a group of children play-ing in the marketplace. The mothers inIsrael went to the market daily because theylacked adequate refrigeration. The childrenaccompanied them. While the mothersshopped, the children played. They playedwedding, suggested by the piping (flute)and the dance. They also played funeral,shown by the words mourned and lamented,a reference to the funeral music and themourning of the people. In the shoppingcenters and the malls of today, one canobserve that children still play like they didin Jesus’ day.

118 / Matthew 11:1-30

Concerning the Messiah (verse 19). Jesus continued by accusing Hisaudience of being childish concerning their treatment of Him (Matt. 11:19).Jesus came eating and drinking in a manner that John did not, and this samechildish group called him a glutton (a gorging meat eater) and a winebibber.Winebibber is used only here and in Luke 7:34. The Greek word oinopotesrefers to a tippler or unreformed alcoholic. Their charge also was an indict-ment that Jesus’ friends were those of like character—the worst of society—publicans (traitors to the Romans) and sinners (from amartolos which refersto one who continually deviates from proper morality).

No one can debate the honesty of Jesus’ statements. Yet, how frivolous andinconsistent do we find many today? Some of the most heretical and contra-dictory tenants are presented in childish array. They are not satisfied withany answer because their minds and hearts are seared and thus satisfied (1Tim. 4:1, 2). Those who take an ardent stand for the Lord and the faith shallnot escape the disapproval of men. However, “wisdom,” true wisdom, the see-ing of things from God’s point of view (James 1:5), shall be justified or acquit-ted by her deeds.

Thursday Lesson 10

THE KING’S JUDGMENT Matthew 11:20-24

Jesus captured the attention of His audience with His comments abouttheir rejection of John the Baptist and Himself. Jesus continued His messageby focusing upon several of the cities around Galilee with a declaration ofjudgment. The word upbraid (Matt. 11:20) is from oneidizo which means “todefame, criticize, censure, or reproach.” It was said of the one using such lan-guage that they “cast in teeth” or “took a bite of.” The language was strongbecause the audience needed to be awakened to the seriousness of theiractions. The eternal welfare of man’s soul was in jeopardy. The stakes havenot changed. The decision one makes concerning the message of John andJesus is the most important one he will ever make.

The citizens of these three cities were privileged to witness “mightyworks.” Those were the greatest demonstrations of miraculous power, abilityand strength the world had ever seen. These “mighty works” were so numer-ous that the apostle John wrote “that even the world itself could not containthe books that should be written” (John 21:25). Yet, these cities even aftersuch a great witness “repented not.”

Upon Impenitent Chorazin (verses 20-22). Jesus began with impeni-tent Chorazin. This city is three miles north of Capernaum. It was a Jewishcity of some importance. Yet, it is only mentioned in the New Testament inconnection with the Lord’s pronouncement of woe (Matt. 11:22; Luke 10:13).Jesus also spoke of Bethsaida (“house of nets” or “fishing house”) on the northshore of Galilee. About a mile and a half east of where the Jordan Riverenters the sea is Tel Beit Zaida which has been identified as the biblical Beth-

saida. This city was the birthplace of Peter, Andrew and Philip (John 1:44;12:21, 22); near here Jesus healed many and fed the multitude of five thou-sand (Luke 9:10-17); here a blind man was healed (Mark 8:22-26).

In comparison, Jesus referred to the ancient cities of Tyre and Sidon. Tyre(“rock”) is in Lebanon on the Mediterranean coast fifty-two miles south ofBeirut and only about twelve miles north of the Israeli border. It was one ofthe most important cities of the Phoenician empire. From here, Hiram, kingof Tyre, sent cedars and workers to Solomon for the Temple in Jerusalem.From Sidon, Ethbaal’s daughter, Jezebel, became Ahab’s queen and led theNorthern Kingdom of Israel farther into idolatry (1 Kings 16:31-33). Becauseof its strategic location, its citizens boasted they were indestructible. Ezekielprophesied Tyre would be broken and left as a place for fishermen to dry theirnets (Ezek. 26:1-14). Alexander the Great in 332 B.C. literally fulfilled thisprophecy by dismantling the city and using its stones to build a causeway outto an island fort. This causeway still remains today as a testimony to God’sjudgment and the truth of His Word.

Twenty-five miles north of Tyre is the city of Sidon (“fortified”). It was theancient capital of the Phoenicians. It was known for its metalwork and textilefabrics. Sidon was the hotbed of Phoenician idolatry (Isa. 23:2-4, 12; Ezek.28:22-24; Joel 3:4-6). The Persian King, Ochus (Artaxerxes III, 359-338 B.C),besieged Sidon and set fire to its fleet and then the city as a result about fortythousand died.

Upon Prideful Capernaum (verses 23, 24). Capernaum (“town ofNahum” Matt. 11:23) was a city on the northwest shore of Galilee. It has beenidentified with Tell Hum about three miles west of where the Jordan entersthe Sea of Galilee. Jesus made this His own city (Matt. 4:13-17); near hereJesus called Peter, Andrew, James, John and Matthew (Matt. 4:13, 18-22; 9:9-13); and Jesus taught in the synagogue (Luke 4:31-33). Many were healedincluding Peter’s mother-in-law (Matt. 8:14-17), the centurion’s servant(Matt. 8:5-13), a palsied man (Matt. 9:1-8), Jarius’ daughter was raised fromthe dead (Matt. 9:18, 19), the woman with the issue of blood (Matt. 9:20-22)and the blind and dumb demoniac (Matt. 9:27-35). This city was to be“brought down to hell” for her rejection and unrepentance.

Jesus attested that if Tyre and Sidon had witnessed His mighty works“they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes” (Matt. 11:21).Jesus also added that Sodom, the ancient city south of the Dead Sea whichwas destroyed because of its ungodly life-style of sexual perversion (Gen. 19),would have remained if it had witnessed such mighty works. All people are inneed of repentance. This was the object of the Lord’s “mighty works” to bringmen to repentance.

Jesus’ prediction of judgment upon these three cities can be witnessed byevery tourist that visits Israel. All that remains today are ruins. At Chorazinare the ruins of a third or fourth century A.D. synagogue. No ruins have beenexcavated that accurately locate the site of Bethsaida. Excavations at Caper-naum have found the ruins of a second century A.D. limestone synagogue and


120 / Matthew 11:1-30

several flour mills and oil presses. The“day of judgment” (Matt. 11:22, 24)Jesus spoke of will not be completeduntil His return. We learn from theseverses that there will be degrees of pun-ishment meted out in the day of judg-ment. The sin and guilt of Tyre, Sidonand Sodom were great. The physicaldoom of these cities and their people isbut a dim picture of their spiritual andeternal destiny. Yet, Jesus taught the sinand guilt of Chorazin, Bethsaida andCapernaum were far greater. Therefore,the “day of judgment” would be less “tolerable” for them.

Friday Lesson 10

THE KING’S PRAYER Matthew 11:25-27

For a Generation Blind to Truth (verse 25). Jesus did not reveal Him-self by words alone. His works were the revelation of His words. His “mightyworks” were done to reveal that He was the Messiah, the Lamb of God com-ing with the power and authority to forgive sin. This is the “these things” spo-ken of in these verses. The gospel had been hand delivered by word and deed;yet, they did not see. They could not understand such spiritual things (1 Cor.2:14). They were a generation blind to truth (Matt. 11:25). It was not hiddenfor lack of evidence. The truth was presented clearly and unquestionablybefore their eyes (John 1:14, 17; 8:31, 32, 40-47; 14:6, 7).

For a Generation Blind to God’s Will (verses 25, 26). They were a gen-eration blind to God’s will (Matt. 11:25, 26). Yet, they were not blind due to alack of worldly knowledge. They were said to be “the wise and prudent.” Theywere not ignorant men by the world’s standard. This is the wonder of it all.They were the people of the book and the Law of Moses (Rom. 3:1, 2; 9:4, 5).

For a Generation Blind to the Messiah (verse 27). The language ofJesus indicates that many of them searched the Scriptures, but they were ageneration blind to the testimony of the Messiah (Matt. 11:27; John 5:37-40).

In His mercy and grace, the Fathersaw fit to reveal these things “untobabes” (Matt. 11:25). The revelation ofJesus Christ depends on the condition ofone’s heart and not his intellect. Jesusdid not speak of “babes” in terms of agebut “babes” in the sense of trust andhumility (Mark 10:15) and as “babes”desiring the truths of God Word for con-tinued growth (1 Peter 2:2, 3).

Tolerable: the use of comparisonbrings out the meaning of thisword and passage. It will be morebearable in the day of judgmentfor Sodom than for you.To under-stand this term, one must go toGenesis 19 and review the fate ofSodom. It will be better for themthan for you.The comparison isclear: judgment will be worse thanfor Sodom. Word Study #414.

Delivered: this common verb deliv-ered means “to give over intoone’s power, to give into thehands of another.” The Fathergave over all things into the handsof Jesus.The word can also mean“permit or allow.” All things per-mitted by God will be allowed byJesus. Word Study #3860.


Saturday Lesson 10

THE KING’S INVITATION Matthew 11:28, 30

An Invitation To Come (verse 28). In this reading, Christ is pictured asthe Great Physician and counselor for the weary. These verses are well-known and follow Jesus’ statement that man can only come to the Father bythe Son (Matt. 11:27; John 14:6).

First, it is an invitation to “come unto me” (Matt. 11:28). To come is thesame word used in Matthew 4:19 meaning “to go after me or come to my side.”It is an invitation to “come unto me” not holding back because of uneasinessor thoughts of “I can handle this alone!” Jesus is on our side, and there is noneed to fear (Psalm 124:1-8; Rom. 8:31, 37; 1 John 4:18). “Come unto me,” I’mnot an impostor. I am the One (John 8:28, 29; Rev. 1:18). This is not an appealto unbelievers to come for salvation. It is a call to those that are His to comefor help and rest. It is an invitation to all those “that labour,” from kopiontesreferring to the fatigued and weary. Christians while in this life are subjectto grievous, lamentable, painful and distressing tribulation (John 16:33).Therefore, the invitation also included all that “are heavy laden” from pephor-tismenoi speaking of those who are loaded up or over burdened with anxiety.Such weariness and burdens were felt by the disciples and are still with ustoday. Therefore, we still need to come to Him. We often get trapped in ourown ways and think “I can handle it” or “I don’t need them” (referring to thechurch and prayers). None of this needs to be so if only we will heed the invi-tation to “come unto me.” Jesus overcame the world and promised His disci-ples the same success (John 16:33; 1 John 5:4, 5). The invitation promised atime of rest; this is in the future tense which can refer to either punctiliar orlinear action taking place sometime in the future. It is future in the sensethat it will not happen until you come unto Jesus. It is punctiliar (actionlooked at as a single point) by the fact that once you do come to Jesus, youwill immediately at that point be granted the refreshing and the easing ofyour burden. It is linear (action regarded as a continuous) by that fact thatthe refreshing and easing of burdens is always available to us in Jesus Christ.

An Invitation To Labor (verse 29). Jesus’ was also giving His disciplesan invitation to labor. “Take my yoke upon you” (Matt. 11:29) was an invita-tion to be joined, coupled together at thebeam with Christ. This is not just anyyoke but Jesus’ yoke. When this yoke isput on, Jesus indicated the yoked onewill “learn of me.” He will learn aboutdiscipline. Coupled together with Christ,he will walk in step with Him (Amos3:3). Amos spoke of walking “together”from yachad meaning “to be united oralike.” This cannot be done unless thetwo are “agreed.” The Law forbid the

Yoke: this is the common term for ayoke like one would place onoxen for the purpose of work.Most times the yoke was made ofwood, sometimes leather.Theyoke to be easy would be smoothand worn and would enable thetask to be easier.The easy yokecarries the idea of suitable. WordStudy #2218.

yoking of an ox and an ass to-gether (Deut. 22:10). Theirstride, pulling ability and tem-perament do not agree; there-fore, they will not work together.What greater way to learn ofJesus than to be yoked togetherin agreement step for step. Nogreater discipline can be prac-ticed than to walk in perfectstride with Jesus Christ. Herewe learn how He cares for us bylifting the load, easing the bur-den and refreshing our lives (1Peter 5:7). Here we learn of Hismeekness and humility (Matt.11:29). These are the qualitiesHe never forsakes (Psalm51:17). As we couple ourselves toChrist, walk with Him and learn of Him, we become more like Him. Only aswe are coupled in agreement together with Christ are we a useful and pro-ductive team. The yoke was balanced, so the load was shared. This is how theburden is made easier. To be coupled with Christ is to have the balance of theburden shifted to His shoulders. He carries and pulls the load while we arerefreshed and eased of the burden.

An Invitation To Rest (verses 29, 30). Jesus also included an invitationto rest. “Ye shall find rest unto your souls” speaks of a time that His discipleswill cease from their labors. Believers look forward to a blessed day of rest(Heb. 4:9, 10; Rev. 14:13).

Lesson 10 Conclusion

The character and strength of John the Baptist serve as an example (Matt.11:11). What about our doubts and fears? Have we turned them over to Jesus(1 Tim. 2:8; 2 Tim. 1:7)? Examine fully your faith in Christ (2 Cor. 13:5).

122 / Matthew 11:1-30

MaannnnaaYoke (Matt. 11:29, 30): Jesus issued a call toall who were weary from difficult labor andthose who were heavy laden, or burdenedto come to Him (Matt. 11:28). The people’sweariness came from them enduring theirburdens, the burdens of sin and its conse-quences. Jesus called upon them to “come”to Him and “yoke” up with Him. By plac-ing themselves in His “yoke” and learningfrom Him, they would find “rest” for their“souls.” By yoking with Him, they becametrue disciples. To “learn” from Him is to beHis disciple. One can trade his “heavy,” tir-ing burden for His “yoke” and “burden”(load) which by contrast is “easy” and“light.”

The King Falsely AccusedMatthew 12:1-50

This chapter clearly presents the truth that the King is Lord of all (Acts10:36), what it means to blaspheme (Mark 3:29) and the role of the Holy Spir-it in convicting men of sin and drawing them to Jesus Christ.

Monday Lesson 11

THE KING IS LORD OF THE SABBATH Matthew 12:1-8

The Sabbath and Religionists (verses 1, 2). Jesus and His discipleswere walking through a field of grain on the Sabbath (Matt. 12:1). The wordcorn does not refer to the type of corn we eat in America. Maize or Indian cornwas not known in Israel or to the King James translators. Corn is from spori-mos which refers to a sown or planted field, and ears of corn is from stachuswhich refers to heads of grain. The disciples were hungry, so they plucked theheads of grain off the stalks rubbed them between their hands and ate thekernels. This was not stealing; the Law permitted travelers to glean from thefields (Lev. 19:9, 10; Deut. 24:19-22).

The ritualistic Pharisees watched Jesus’ and His disciples’ every move(Matt. 12:2). They were quick to point out that it was the Sabbath. Accordingto the traditions instituted by the rabbis, the disciples had broken the Law.They were accused of harvesting when they plucked the grain from the stalkand when they rubbed their handstogether and separated the chaff fromthe kernel. They, in the minds of thePharisees, were guilty of sifting grain.The Pharisees and scribes were guilty ofadding to the Law. The Talmud, whichmeans “learning,” is a collection of writ-ings consisting of Jewish civil and reli-gious laws lists eleven principle classes ofprohibited actions in this area. The Jewswere prohibited from sowing, plowing,reaping, gathering into sheaves, thresh-ing, winnowing, cleansing, grinding, sift-

123


Profane: this term means “to dese-crate.” The concept would be todo something which would causesomething to be unholy or with-out spiritual use or purpose.Therubbing of the heads of wheatdesecrated the Sabbath by workaccording to the scribes. Jesus didnot profane the Sabbath.The des-ecration came in the minute lawsof the Pharisees.Word Study#953.

124 / Matthew 12:1-50

ing, kneading and baking onthe Sabbath. Man has a tenden-cy to get caught up in traditionsand forms of godliness (2 Tim3:5). Paul was such a zealousPharisee (Gal. 1:14; Phil. 3:5).Christians are to beware of tra-ditions that are not of Christ(Col. 2:8). Jesus accused thePharisees of transgressing thecommandments of God by theirtraditions (Matt. 15:3).

The Sabbath and Man’sNeed (verses 3-5). Jesus re-minded the Pharisees of Davidand the Tabernacle shewbread(Matt. 12:3, 4). David was heldblameless. His need and God’sgrace took precedence over ritu-al. Neither David nor the disci-ples indulged in gluttony butacted to meet a real need forfood. Shewbread means “bread of face” or “presence bread.” When Ahimelech,the priest, gave David five loaves, it was symbolic of God’s grace and pres-ence. At the time of David’s request, he was the rejected king (1 Sam. 21:1-6).

Jesus also reminded the Pharisees of the priest and the Sabbath (Matt.12:5). The duties of the priest continued uninterrupted on the Sabbath thesame as the other six days of the week. The fire of the altar had to be stoked.The twelve loaves of shewbread were baked and set in order (Lev. 24:5-8). Twolambs were offered on the Sabbath (Num. 28:9, 10). These lambs had to bekilled, skinned and properly prepared. The Temple and all of its vessels hadto be cleaned. This was all work which the Law forbade others. Yet, thepriests attended to their duties without being condemned of breaking theLaw of the Sabbath.

The King Is Greater Than the Sab-bath or Temple (verses 6-9). The ritu-alistic Pharisees failed to see the com-parisons. Yet, by the grace of God, Jesus,the rejected King, is our bread of life andGreat High Priest. They failed to seethat they stood in the presence of the“one greater than the temple” (Matt.12:6). The King was greater than theTemple because He was the fulfillment

Guiltless: this word carries the ideaof innocent. The parts defined tellus it is a word which means onenot charged with a crime, even asstrong as one not even accused ofa crime. No cause or reasonexisted to bring an accusation orcharge to this person. Jesusseemed to refer to Himself as thisone. Word Study #338.

MaannnnaaJewish Sabbath Traditions: Jesus and Hisdisciples were going through the grainfields on the Sabbath day. His discipleswere hungry, and they began to pluck thewheat (corn) and eat the grain. The Phar-isees saw it and immediately accused themof violating the Law (Ex. 20:8-11). Theyaccused them of working on the Sabbath. Tothem the plucking of the wheat was consid-ered to be reaping. The rubbing of thewheat between their palms was thought tobe threshing wheat. The blowing away ofthe chaff was considered to be winnowingof the wheat. It was lawful for people topick grain from another person’s field tosatisfy a hunger (Deut. 23:25) but not to doregular work on the Sabbath (Ex. 20:10). Thelatter was the charge of the Pharisees. Thedisciples definitely did not violate the lawof the Sabbath.

of all that it represented. They failed to understand that the basis of God’sLaw is mercy and love, not sacrifice (Matt. 12:7; Psalm 40:6; Heb. 10:5-14).Jesus concluded this conversation by pronouncing His disciples innocent, andthis accused the Pharisees of bearing false witness against them which was aviolation of the Law (Ex. 20:16).

The Lord of creation who instituted the Sabbath (Gen. 2:1-3) is the Lord ofthe Sabbath (Matt. 12:8). Such statements by Jesus continued to anger thePharisees. What they did understand and yet despised was the indisputableevidence before them that Jesus was the Son of God.

Tuesday Lesson 11

THE KING IS PLOTTED AGAINST Matthew 12:9-21

It was the Sabbath, so Jesus and His disciples walked past the fields ofgrain and entered the synagogue (Matt. 12:9). A synagogue is an assemblageof persons and more specifically a Jewish meeting place. Synagogues are usedfor the reading and exposition of the Old Testament Scriptures. They origi-nated during the Babylonian exile. By the time of Christ and the apostles, thesynagogue was considered an ancient institution (Acts 15:21). Beginning inthe second century B.C., the Pharisees took over the leadership of the syna-gogues. This served to help them gain control over the majority of the people.Jesus could always find an audience at the synagogues especially on the Sab-bath day.

Healing on the Sabbath (verses 10-13). The Pharisees were dogged intheir attempts to find cause to accuse Jesus of breaking the Law. Their nextattack against Jesus concerned healing on the Sabbath (Matt. 12:10). TheTalmud (writings and traditions of the rabbis) alleged it was against the Lawto provide any medical treatment on the Sabbath unless one’s life was in dan-ger. The Pharisees were looking for a direct answer from Jesus. “Is it lawfulto heal on the sabbath days?” Yes or No. The Master Rabbi sidestepped theirtrap and turned it on them (Matt. 12:11). The traditional Law allowed a manto remove an ox or ass that had fallen into a pit on the Sabbath. The ownercould also loose them from their stalls and take them to water (Luke 13:15;14:5). Note the Lord’s question to these self-righteous hypocrites, “How muchthen is a man better than a sheep?” (Matt. 12:12). They willingly took care oftheir animals but would neglect a human in need. The needs of man are ofgreater value than those of an animal. (A side note: This writer believes in theproper care of our environment and proper treatment of animals. However,something is wrong when it is lawful to abort a living fetus, but unlawful todisrupt the living area of a spotted owl. Laws that favor animals over theproper welfare of mankind need to be changed.)

The spirit of the Law takes precedence in such situations. The conclusionof right thinking men: It is lawful to heal, do well or good on the Sabbath(Matt. 12:12). Mark’s account adds some additional information (Mark 3:4).

The King Falsely Accused / 125

126 / Matthew 12:1-50

Was it lawful to do good (be a well doer) or to do evil (be a bad doer or one whocauses injury). Was it lawful to save life (to deliver, protect) or to kill? ThePharisees held their peace for a moment. More literally, they had an inabili-ty to speak. The well doing of Christians is designed by God to silence (put amuzzle on) the unbelieving (1 Peter 2:15).

Jesus put the needs of man first (Matt. 12:13). Of all of God’s creation, manis the only being for which Jesus died (Heb. 2:9; Rom. 5:6-8). Christians areto be aware of and tend to the needs of others. May we follow the apostlePaul’s admonition to the church at Rome. “Be kindly affectioned [cherishing]one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring [leading the way for]one another” (Rom. 12:10). “Wherefore receive [take to oneself] ye one anoth-er, as Christ also received [took to Himself] us to the glory of God” (Rom.15:7). “Salute [embrace] one another with an holy kiss. The churches ofChrist salute [embrace] you” (Rom. 16:16).

The False Council (verse 14). ThePharisees were so steeped in their ritu-als and legalism that they could not findit in their hearts to rejoice with one whohad been made whole. Instead, they helda council to discuss how they might fullydestroy Jesus (Matt. 12:14). Luke record-ed that the Pharisees “were filled withmadness” (Luke 6:11). The word mad-ness is from anoia which means “stupid-ity, rage, and folly.”

There are those who sit in church andmiss many blessings because their par-ticular ritual or brand of legalism wasnot followed. To receive blessings duringthe song service, one must join in the singing. To receive blessings during theprayer time, one must join in the prayer. To receive blessings during the offer-tory, one must join in the giving. To receive blessings during the message, onemust join in the message with Bible opened and with heart and mind focusedon the Word. In matters of doctrine, let us ever contend for the faith that wasonce delivered to the saints. However, may God grant that we use caution andgodly wisdom in our attempts to dictate to others how they must worship.Some like to clap their hands while others feel an amen is sufficient (Psalm47:1; Neh. 5:13; 8:6). Some raise their hands while singing or praying whileothers do not (1 Tim. 2:8). Some stand, some kneel, some look up and othersbow their heads when praying. It is not the posture of the body but the pos-ture of one’s heart that God will bless. Let us be Christian enough to affordothers the same liberty in worship that we wish to enjoy ourselves.

The King Fulfills Prophecy (verses 15-21). Attitude affects one’s rela-tionship with Christ. The actions of the Pharisees led the Lord to withdrawfrom their presence (Matt. 12:15). Time after time Jesus was confronted with

Destroy: this strong term revealsthe desire of the enemies.Theword destroy means “to put anend to entirely, to abolish, to ruinand to kill.” It seems to be a termused when a person determined aneeded course of action.This wasnot an idle threat nor did it seemto be from the emotion of amoment of anger.When used ofthings, it means to be blotted outor to vanish away.The enemies ofJesus meant to destroy Him.Word Study #622.

this group. So much was this sothat Jesus warned His disciplesof their evil (Matt. 16:6). Jesuspleaded and reasoned withthem to no avail (Matt. 23:37).As a result “he withdrew him-self from thence.” Was thisaction of Jesus final? Jesus stat-ed concerning this group, “Butwoe unto you, scribes and Phar-isees, hypocrites! for ye shut upthe kingdom of heaven againstmen: for ye neither go in your-selves” (Matt. 23:13).

It was those who stayedwith and followed Jesus whoreceived the blessings (Matt.12:15). Regardless of what the

crowd may do, it is imperative that we follow the example of Jesus Christ (1Peter 2:21).

Jesus made a plea for no fanfare (Matt. 12:16). This was not the time forfurther confrontation. The message needed to be proclaimed, heard andreceived. This was not the time for the restoration of the kingdom of Israel. Itwas time for men to understand the true mission of the Messiah. It was timefor the Messiah to continue to fulfill Old Testament prophecy (Matt. 12:17).There were several things that Isaiah spoke of concerning the Messiah (Isa.42:1-4). Isaiah spoke of the Messiah/King’s appointment (Matt. 12:18). Jesuswas the ideal servant humbling Himself to the Father’s will (John 6:38; Phil.2:6-8). He spoke of the Messiah/King’s authorization (Matt. 12:18). Such werethe words of the Father at Jesus’ baptism and transfiguration (Matt. 3:17;17:5). Throughout eternity, past, present and future, Jesus has a unique rela-tionship with the Father (Luke 22:69; John 1:18; 17:5; Heb. 1:3; 1 Peter 3:22).He spoke of the Messiah/King’s anointing (Matt. 12:18). This also fulfilled theprophecy of Isaiah 61:1, 2 (Luke 4:17-19). It was witnessed at His baptism(Luke 3:22; John 1:32). Jesus is the Christ, the Messiah, the Anointed of Godin full measure (John 3:34; Col. 2:9). Isaiah spoke of the Messiah/King’s work(Matt. 12:18). This was the announcement of justice to the Gentiles. Isaiahforetold when the Jews rejected the Messiah, the Gentiles would believe (Isa.49:6). The apostle Peter had some difficulty convincing the other apostles andbrethren in Jerusalem, all Jews, of the conversion of Cornelius and his housewho were Gentiles (Acts 11:1-4). They quickly changed their attitude oncethey understood the workings of the Spirit of God (Acts 11:17, 18). The mes-sage was clear; the Gentiles would trust in the name of Jesus (Matt. 12:21).The work of the Messiah was not to strive but to be the lowly One (Matt.12:19). This is an example that we are not to strive (2 Tim. 2:24) but to be

The King Falsely Accussed / 127

MaannnnaaGentiles (Matt. 12:18, 21): These two versesinform us of a people called “Gentiles.” TheGentiles were any non-Israelite people. Theword Gentile appears some ninety-twotimes in the New Testament. Sometimesthey are referred to as “heathen” and“nation,” and this corresponds to the mean-ing of “Gentiles.” In New Testament timesthe Gentiles were generally hated anddespised by the Jewish people. However,God has made provision for them in Hisplan and purpose of redemption and subse-quent use in His kingdom work (Matt.28:18-20; Mark 16:15; Luke 24:46-48; John20:21; Acts 1:8).

128 / Matthew 12:1-50

humble (James 4:10). The work of the Messiah assured the believer of victo-ry (Matt. 12:20). Jesus did not come to break those that have been bruised butto bring them liberty (Luke 4:18). Jesus did not come to quench the flickeringlight but to give that weak child a fresh supply of oil (2 Cor. 3:3; Eph. 5:18; 1Thess. 5:19).

The plotting of hypocritical men could not keep the King from His appoint-ment. The rituals and legalism established by the traditions of men did notkeep the King from fulfilling Old Testament prophecy. Jesus Christ is thehope of all men. The fulfillment of these verses are evidenced by our own sal-vation. Believers have received it by faith (Rom. 9:30), have glorified God forHis mercy (Rom. 15:9) and have been made fellow heirs through the gospel ofChrist (Eph. 3:6). The important question here is—have you claimed theseblessings in the name of Jesus Christ (1 John 5:13)?

Wednesday Lesson 11

THE KING REFUTES HIS ACCUSERS Matthew 12:22-30

Miracles Confirming the Word (verses 22, 23). The word miracle ormiracles is found thirty-two times in the New Testament. Nine times it issome form of dunamis which means “force either literally or figuratively;miraculous power, a miracle itself or a mighty work.” Twenty-two times it issome form of semeion which refers to a supernatural sign, token or wonder.One time in Mark 6:52 the word miracle was added by the translators forsmoothness of reading and understanding of the context.

The purpose of Jesus’ miracleswas to confirm the Word, givingproof that He was the promisedMessiah. The first miracle Jesusperformed, the changing of waterto wine, manifested His gloryand strengthened the faith of Hisdisciples (John 2:1-11). The disci-ples later preached and con-firmed (braced up, substantiated,established) the Word with signs(semeion) following (Mark 16:17).They were performed to bring theonlooker to a place of faith inJesus as the Christ, the Son ofGod (John 20:30, 31). This pur-pose was fulfilled when Jesushealed the one possessed with adevil (Matt. 12:22, 23). Thosewho witnessed the man’s sight

MaannnnaaImpossibility of a Divided Allegiance:Jesus had healed a demon-possessed man(Matt. 12:22). When the Pharisees heard ofit, they began to blaspheme and chargeJesus with casting out demons by the powerof Beelzebub—the prince of the demons.Jesus answered them by stating that if Hewere casting out demons by Satan’s power,He was divided in His allegiance, and thusHe was dividing His house or kingdom.Jesus then invited the people to make aclear decision. They must either be withHim or against Him. He gave a strongwarning to those who were against Himand who were moving away from Him.Their allegiance was divided, and theywere really not with Him. It is an impossi-bility to have a divided allegiance.

and speech restored stood in awe and proclaimed, “Is not this the son ofDavid?” This identified Jesus with the royal lineage of the tribe of Judah fromwhich the Messiah was to come (Gen. 49:10). They questioned this possibili-ty because they expected the Messiah to be more politically minded. Theyhoped for the mustering of an army to restore national honor. Jesus camepreaching the need for one’s personal salvation instead of the need of Israel’snational restoration.

False Charges (verse 24). This led to further madness coming from thePharisees. They already charged Jesus with working through the “prince ofthe devils” (Matt. 9:34). Now they added to their ungodly false charges thewords “by Beelzebub” (Matt. 12:24). This term is found in the Old Testamentwhen King Ahaziah fell and lay sick. He sent messengers to inquire of“Baalzebub the god of Ekron.” His messengers were met by Elijah who toldhim he would die because of his sin (2 Kings 2:1-6). The reference to “Ekron”refers to the northern most of the five chief cities of the Philistines. It waslocated on the boundary between Judah and Dan. Beelzebub, “god of flies” or“dung god” was the name under which Baal was worshiped by the Philistinesat Ekron. To equate such to the work of Christ was to degrade His miraclesand message to that of filth, maggots and flies. This showed an obstinate andmalignant unbelief on the part of the Pharisees. The evidence proved that theworks of Jesus were of supernatural origin. They were ready to believe thatsuch great works could be done by the devil but not by the Son of God.

The King’s Rebuttal (verses 25-30). The King’s rebuttal was unanswer-able. A divided house or kingdom will bring about its own desolation and fall(Matt. 12:25). Jesus equated Beelzebub with Satan. The conclusion was sim-ple and easy to reach. If Satan had empowered Jesus to cast out devils, thenthey were working in a divided house. Thus, Satan was destroying his ownkingdom (Matt. 12:26). Jesus put the question back to the Pharisees. “If I byBeelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out” (Matt.12:27)? Their own children would be their judges in this matter.

Jesus drove the truth of His message and work home. If what He did andsaid was not of the devil, then it must be from God. This being true, the king-dom was present with them, and Jesus was the King (Matt. 12:28). It isimportant that friend and foe be properly identified. The great enemy is astrong man (Matt. 12:29). He lies in wait seeking out our weakness so he likea lion may pounce and destroy (1 Peter 5:8). He can be as subtle as a serpentbut as fierce as a dragon (Rev. 12:9). His sphere of operation is “his house.”His house is this present world (Eph. 6:12). He is the god of this world’s dark-ness (2 Cor. 4:4). His goal is to take up residence in the hearts of the childrenof disobedience, those fooled with his lying wonders (Eph. 2:2; 2 Thess. 2:9,10). Luke’s account says he is “armed” (equipped fully with armor Luke11:21). His equipment includes wiles, darkness and fiery darts (Eph. 6:11-18).His girdle, lies (John 8:44); his breastplate, wickedness (Eph. 6:12); his feet,shod with enmity (Rom. 8:7); his helmet, damnation (John 3:18); and hissword, evil imaginations (Rom. 1:21).


130 / Matthew 12:1-50

Praise God there is One that is “stronger than he” (Luke 11:22; 1 John 4:4;Psalm 89:18, 19). Satan’s “goods” and “all of his armor” have been spoiled(seized, divided, plundered: Matt. 12:29; Luke 11:22). Satan was disarmedand defenseless in the presence of Jesus Christ. Jesus triumphed over him inthe same things Satan tried to use against Him (Col. 2:15). By the life, deathand resurrection of Christ, Satan has been bound (Mark 3:27). Jesus boundhim at the temptation (Matt. 4:10), throughout His life (John 8:46), in Geth-semane (Mark 14:36), on the cross (John 19:10; Col. 2:15) and for all eternity(2 Thess. 2:8; Rev. 20:10). Satan’s house has been spoiled (Mark 3:27). Thesouls in prison have been set free (1 Peter 3:18; Eph. 4:8-10). His victory isour victory over darkness and death (Col. 1:13; Heb. 2:14, 15).

There is no place for neutrality in this battle. One is either for Christ or heis against Him (1 Cor. 10:21). There is no middle ground or half-way point(Luke 9:62; 16:13). One must decide by whose side he is going to battle. Gath-ereth and scattereth were terms with which the Pharisees were familiar. Theyhad to do with the shepherd and his flock. This was a relationship Jesusshared with His disciples (John 10:11-14). Jesus did not look for hirelings(wage-workers) who would scatter the flock and let in the wolves (Matt.10:16; Acts 20:29). Jesus needs faithful gatherers or shepherds to tend to Hisflock, the New Testament churches (Luke 12:32; Acts 20:28; 1 Peter 5:1-4).

Thursday Lesson 11

THE KING UPHOLDS THE HOLY SPIRIT Matthew 12:31, 32

Some Manner of Blasphemy (verse 31). The goal of Jesus Christ was totake away the sin of the world (John 1:29; Luke 19:10; Matt. 20:28; Heb. 2:9).“All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men” (Matt. 12:31).Throughout the Lord’s ministry, we find evidence of this statement. We maywitness the forgiveness of thieves, harlots, adulterers and all manner of menand women (Luke 23:39-43; Matt. 21:31, 32; John 8:3-11; Luke 7:43-49).

Blasphemy Against the Holy Spirit Unforgiven (verse 31). Jesus didnot end His statement before adding the little word but and with it He intro-duced what has been called the unpardonable sin. It is mentioned here inMark 3:28-30 and Luke 12:10. The subject of the unpardonable sin has longbeen debated and remains an enigma for many. Jesus spoke of a sin for whichthere is no forgiveness. The context here must be kept in mind. The Phariseeshad just accused Jesus of casting out a demon by the power of the devil. Theevidence clearly proved it was done by the power of God. The key element wasthe Pharisee’s open and blatant denial of this truth of which the Holy Spiritconvicted them. When a lost person turns his back on the convicting powerand leading of the Holy Spirit, he has rejected his only means of coming toJesus Christ for salvation (John 6:44-47). The words and work of Christ wereunequivocal proof that He was the Messiah. Yet, even though they heard andsaw, they denied what was indisputable truth. The question was not if Jesus

was a fake healer—they admitted the miracle took place (Mark 3:22; Luke11:15). What they questioned was by what power it had been done.

The Eternal Results (verse 32). This sin carries with it an eternal weightof judgment and damnation (Matt. 12:32). The reason for this is the nature ofthe work of the Holy Spirit. It is the Holy Spirit that convicts and leads thelost to Jesus Christ (John 16:7-11). By faith in Jesus Christ, the believerreceives the gift of the Holy Ghost (Acts 2:38); Christ then bears witness withhis spirit that he is God’s child (Rom. 8:16); He leads him into all truth (John16:13) and seals him until the day of redemption (Eph. 1:13; 4:30).

Friday Lesson 11

THE KING EXPOSES THE HEART Matthew 12:33-37

Man by nature is depraved (Eph. 2:3;Rom. 5:12). He is like a corrupt tree andcan produce no good fruit. He is said tobe “corrupt,” from sapros which means“he is rotten and worthless.” Unless thetree is changed, the fruit will remain nogood. Man’s heart is changed when hisrelationship to Jesus Christ is changedto that of Savior (Rom. 10:9). Only thencan man speak and call on the Lord witha pure or clean heart (2 Tim. 2:22).

Some Are Like Vipers (verse 34). Jesus used the same wording as Johnthe Baptist in His sermon to the Pharisees, “O generation [offspring or prod-uct] of vipers.” They willingly and knowingly took Satan’s side against Jesus.A man’s heart is the seat of his emotions and true feeling which are revealedby his speech. The hearts of the Pharisees were in league with Satan, the off-spring of vipers. Therefore, how could they possibly speak that which wasgood (Matt. 12:34)? They were innately sinful and evil. Their actions andspeech followed after the example of their father (John 8:44).

A Good Heart and Good Things (verse 35). The word heart is used fig-uratively to speak of man’s thoughts or feelings. Language is viewed differ-ently according to one’s walk of life. There are those who look at languagegrammatically as it conforms to the accepted rules of speech. Some look at itlogically as it applies to human reasoning. Some look at it philosophically inrelation to the order of nature. Others look at it morally as it conforms withthe Laws and Word of God. Our study shows that some speak “against theSon of man,” Jesus Christ, and others speak “against the Holy Ghost.” This iscursing in its most grotesque form. Language reveals the true heart of manin the same way fruit reveals the nature of a tree (Matt. 12:35).

Accountable for Every Word (verses 36, 37). Man will be held account-able for every word (Matt. 12:36, 37). The word idle is from argos whichmeans “negative, inactive, useless or unproductive.” It is a word that is moral-


Corrupt: used by secular Greek forbeing rotten and putrid.This wordcorrupt means “worn out and nolonger fit for use.” The tree andits fruit must either be good orworthless.The fruit that is worth-less is corrupt and has no causeor reason to exist. Word Study#4550.

132 / Matthew 12:1-50

ly useless and unprofitable. They are words of hate, spite, bitterness, mali-ciousness and are deadly. One may attempt to conceal his thoughts, but“there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested” (Mark 4:22). The wayone speaks and his choice of words is a true test of his character.

Saturday Lesson 11

THE KING GIVES A SIGN Matthew 12:38-45

An Evil Generation Seeks a Sign (verses 38, 39). The audacity of thescribes and Pharisees was never more brazen than at this time. They had justaccused Jesus of being in alliance with Satan. Yet, they were bold enough toask Him for a sign to confirm His message (Matt. 12:38)! The Jews alwaysrequired signs from those who claimed to be from God (1 Cor. 1:22). This wasSatan working through unregenerate men in an attempt to achieve his goal.This was the same temptation Satan put before Jesus in the wilderness whenhe challenged Him to turn stones into bread (Matt. 4:3-7). There was noexcuse for such a request. They had witnessed more signs and miracles thanany other generation. That was not the problem. The problem was their cal-lused unbelief. Jesus called them an evil (from poneros which means “hurtfulin effect or influence, deadly, diseased, failing in duty, derelict, vicious, sin-ners, lewd, malicious and wicked”) and adulterous (from moichalis whichrefers to one whose is spiritually unfaithful, an apostate, one who worshipsfalsely) generation (Matt. 12:39).

Jonah and the Queen of the South (verses 40-42). The only sign Jesuspromised to this generation was that of the prophet Jonas (New Testamentspelling of Jonah). The book of Jonah is one of the most ridiculed in the Bible.Critics and skeptics claim there is no whale that could swallow a man. Andeven if one did, he would surely die after three days and nights in its belly.Liberal theologians attempt to make the story of Jonah an allegory that wasnever meant to represent history. However, the book was written as real his-tory, and Jesus accepted it as factual. There is no question that Jonah’s expe-rience with “a great fish” (Jonah 1:17) was a miracle and sign of God. Jesuscompared Jonah’s experience in the whale’s (from ketos meaning “a largefish”) belly with His coming death, burial and resurrection. Neither the Phar-isees nor the biblical scholars of today can deny the truth of Jonah and thewhale without accusing Jesus of chicanery. To do so would also be a denial ofthe death, burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ whereby we are saved (1Cor. 15:1-4). The story was well known and believed strongly enough at thattime that Jesus could use it as a sign. His death, burial and resurrection werethe ultimate proof He was the Messiah and Savior of the world (Acts 17:30,31; Rom. 1:1-7; Eph. 1:19, 20). The resurrection of Jesus Christ is the great-est event in the history of mankind to date. The hope of the world is the soonreturn of the living King, the Lord Jesus Christ.

An evil generation was con-demned through Jonah’spreaching. The difference wasthey heeded the message andrepented in sackcloth and ashes(Jonah 3:6-10). The result wasthat the men of Nineveh willstand up and witness againstthis generation who rejectedJesus. The Queen of Sheba, whocame to witness the wisdom ofSolomon, will also join in thecondemnation of this sinfulChrist-rejecting generation.Jesus declared a greater proph-et than Jonah was here andOne greater in wisdom thanSolomon was here.

Reformation Without Faithin Christ Is Doomed (verses43-45). These verses show howineffective self-reformation andgood intentions are. This man

somehow evicted an unclean spirit but apparently made no other resolve inhis life. There are many programs that help those with the need to quit alco-hol, drugs and other abuses. The failure comes when the program is finishedand without a real commitment to Christ.They leave the treatment centers andreturn to the same old friends, the sameold haunts and pick up the same oldhabits. Thus, their latter end or conditionbecomes worse than the first. Thecleaned up life is still empty because it isvoid of the Holy Spirit. Those who trulyturn from sin come to Jesus Christ forfull salvation.


Jesus’ relationship to His family is made clear. His mother, Mary, and Hisbrothers, James, Joses, Simon and Judas were waiting to speak with Him(Matt. 12:46-50). Jesus meant no disrespect to Mary or His brothers when Hepointed to His disciples and referred to them as His family. He always gave

Title / 133

MaannnnaaMoral Reformation versus Spiritual Regen-eration: 1. Moral reformation. Jesus revealed theworthlessness of a moral reformation by theman seeking rest and finding none. Theman had been delivered from the uncleanspirit. He tried by every natural means toclean up his house (life) and set things inorder. Mere moral reformation is nevereffective, so the man lacked a genuine con-version. Consequently, he was subject todemon-possession again, and his latter stateor condition was worse than the first. 2. Spiritual regeneration. Regeneration isexperienced by a sinner when he is madeaware of his sin by the Holy Spirit, herepents of His sin (Luke 13:3, 5), trusts JesusChrist as his Savior (John 1:11-13) and theHoly Spirit regenerates him (John 3:3-7). Heis born again or saved from his sin. (See alsoJohn 16:8-11; Romans 3:23; 5:8; 6:23; 10:9-13.)

Swept and Garnished: the housewas found swept, cleaned thor-oughly by a broom and garnished,set in order and arranged.Themetaphor tells us the house wasin complete order as if nothinghad been disturbed.The imagerywould be of a well kept house.Word Studies #4563 and #2885.

134 / Scripture

His mother the proper honor and respect even while hanging on the cross(John 19:25-27). Jesus did not deny the earthly bond but declared that therewas a higher relationship to enjoy. Jesus’ disciples formed a unique family(Matt. 12:48-50). Our brothers and sisters in Christ are part of the great fam-ily of God that is made possible by the shed blood of Jesus Christ. Do youbelong to this great family? (Gal. 6:10; Eph. 2:19).

The King Teaches in Parables(The Sower, Wheat and Tares)

Matthew 13:1-30, 36-43

The sower went forth to sow, not to criticize or to make a display. All whoare burdened with the precious seed long to broadcast them and watch themgrow. The message should so burden our hearts that we will go forth weepingfor souls taking the precious seed with us (Psalm 126:5, 6). Jeremiah in hismind thought to quit, but the Word in his heart would not let him (Jer. 20:8,9). The Holy Spirit presses us into action (Acts 18:5). This is one of the mostextensive parables of Jesus. Here we may learn the effects of sowing the Word.

Monday Lesson 12

THE KING SOWS THE SEED Matthew 13:1-3, 10-18, 24, 37

It was still the Sabbath day when Jesus left His place of residence andwalked down and sat by Galilee’s shore. The group of people that followedHim was so large that He had to go into a ship. As He sat there, the multitudegathered around Him on the shore (Matt. 13:1, 2).

At that time Jesus began a new method of teaching. “He spake many thingsunto them in parables” (Matt. 13:3). This is the first mention of “parables” in

the Gospel of Matthew. The word parableis parabole in Greek and refers to a like-ness or picture, a symbolic narrative ofcommon life conveying a moral truth—acomparison or simile in which one thingis compared with another, particularlythe comparison of natural things withspiritual things to reach a higher anddeeper understanding of truth. Parabolemay also denote a proverb or by-word.

Why at this point in His ministry didJesus choose to teach in parables? Hisdisciples pondered this same questionand asked Jesus, “Why speakest thouunto them in parables” (Matt. 13:10)?

135


Parables: many ideas exist aboutwhat a parable is. Some regard itas an illustration, others as a win-dow of thought.The wordparaable means “a comparing, acomparison of one thing withanother.” A parable lays one thingdown beside another and com-pares the two.This common fig-ure of speech was used often byJesus to take common parts of lifeto set forth truth.The parablewas designed to be understood;yet, it was mysterious at the sametime.Word Study #3850.

136 / Matthew 13:1-30, 36-43

Jesus had openly and clearly spoke tothe scribes and Pharisees. They had wit-nessed His miracles and mastery of theOld Testament Scriptures. Yet, theychose to argue, dispute and remain inunbelief. It was due to their spiritualblindness that Jesus began to teach Hisdisciples in parables. “Because it is givenunto you to know the mysteries of thekingdom of heaven, but to them it is notgiven” (Matt. 13:11). The word mysteriesis from musterion which literally means“to shut the mouth.” It refers to thatwhich is a secret, something that is known or revealed only to the initiated.The scribes and Pharisees had not been brought into or admitted to thatinner circle. This was because of their failure to “bring forth therefore fruitsmeet for repentance” and receive the baptism of John the Baptist (Matt. 3:7,8). Still lost in their sins, they could not discern the things of the Spirit thatwere taught in the parables. They had eyes to see the miracles, but they didnot see the purpose of them. They had ears to hear His message, but they didnot understand (Matt. 13:13-15; 1 Cor. 2:14). This likely contributed to thePharisee’s animosity toward Jesus. The religions of the East were secret soci-eties. They were closed to the public. Only the initiated priest and laic knewthe many signs and secrets of these societies. They understood that the Lord’sstatement excluded them. Therefore, the things of the kingdom of Heavencould only be known by the initi-ated. The apostle Paul wrote, “Iknow both how to be abased,and I know how to abound:every where and in all things Iam instructed both to be full andto be hungry, both to abound andto suffer need” (Phil. 4:12). Theword instructed is from the rootof musterion; mueo means “to beinitiated.”

The privilege of initiationbrings today’s true believerinsights the Old Testamentprophets desired to know andunderstand. What a blessing up-on those who understand the Lord’s purpose and teachings (Matt. 13:16, 17;1 Peter 1:10, 11).

God the Father Likened Himself to a Sower (Jer. 31:27; Isa. 55:10,11). God the Father, as the sower, is persistent and abundant in natural andspiritual supply to see that there is a plentiful harvest (Isa. 55:10, 11). Often-

Mysteries: a mystery is a hiddenthing, a secret and something notobvious to the understanding.Theparable can be a mystery notobvious to the understanding.Amystery is also something or astory with a hidden sense. It takesan eye and an ear of spiritual sen-sitivity to understand the parables.If we listen, we can understand.Word Study #3466.

MaannnnaaNatural Metaphors and Spiritual Truth: Ametaphor is a figure of speech in which onething is likened to another. There are sevenof these metaphors in Matthew chapter 13.Jesus spoke about things of nature such asseed, tares, mustard seed, leaven, treasure,pearls and a dragnet to reveal spiritualtruths. The first four of these are in theform of a parable. A parable is a story orevent laid alongside of another thing inorder to make a comparison. It is much likean illustration that gives light upon a truthbeing taught.

times much seed appears to be lost; yet, a great harvest will be His (Rev.11:15). The challenge is to take those things God has supplied and sow thefield with the Word. He has promised to give a vintage harvest and increase(Lev. 26:3-5; 1 Cor. 3:7).

Jesus Christ likened Him-self to a Sower (verse 37). “Hethat soweth the good seed is theSon of man” (Matt. 13:37).Jesus, God the Son, as the sowerfrom the storehouse of His infi-nite bounty, bestows wisdomand life (Luke 12:24). The greattask is to sow the living seed oftruth. This done, a great harvestawaits. But, the field must beworked (Matt. 9:37, 38).

The Holy Spirit Laborswith the Workers (John 14:16-18; 16:7-14). God, the Holy Spir-it, as the sower labors with theworkers to produce a bountifulharvest (John 14:16-18; 16:7-14). The Holy Spirit inspiressowers and waters the seed thathas been sown. Every sowermust strive to produce fruit bythe Spirit (Gal. 6:8).

Tuesday Lesson 12

THE KING PROVIDES THE SEED Matthew 13:4, 24, 37; Luke 8:11

First, the field had to be prepared for the sowing. Under the conditions ofthe day this often proved to be difficult work. In Israel most fields were filledwith rocks that had to be removed. They were often used to erect fences andwatchtowers. The farmers of that day sowed the seed by a method known as“broadcasting.” Once the field was prepared, the farmer would walk throughthe field, take a handful of seed from the seed bag strapped to his shoulder,and scatter the seed about the field letting them fall where they may.

The sower of the good seed is the Son of man, Jesus Christ (Matt. 13:24,37). The seed is presented as the “children of the kingdom” (Matt. 13:38). It isthe work of Christ through His Word to sow righteous people (real Christians)throughout this sinful world. How the “children” live and present the Wordwill have much to do with how it is received (2 Cor. 3:2, 3). People who havenever read the four gospels—Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, are reading the

The King Teaches in Parables / 137

MaannnnaaSpiritual Discernment (Matt. 13:10-13; 1Cor. 2:14-16): Jesus gave the parable of thesower (Matt. 13:3-9) to reveal the mysteriesof the kingdom of Heaven (Matt. 13:10-12)to His disciples. He also used it to concealthe same to those who had no spiritual dis-cernment (Matt. 13:13-17). The “naturalman” (1 Cor. 2:14) is an unregenerate man,who lives his life in a natural state, withoutJesus Christ. He cannot take in the truthsthat the Holy Spirit reveals to God’s peo-ple, inasmuch as they are spiritually dis-cerned, and he has no spiritual discern-ment (1 Cor. 2:14-16). The “spiritual man”is one who has been renewed through thenew birth by the Holy Spirit. The HolySpirit is resident in him (1 Cor. 6:19, 20),and He enables the spiritual man to judgeor discern the spiritual truths of God.

138 / Matthew 13:1-30, 36-43

fifth gospel of brother and sis-ter church member. There is noshortage of places that need tobe sown with the Word. Christis the owner or husbandman ofthe field, and the field is theworld. With the fall of the IronCurtain and the break-up ofmany Soviet bloc countries, thedoor is now open in many areasof Eastern Europe and Asiathat only a few years agoremained closed. Even areasbehind the bamboo curtain ofcommunist China have becomereceptive to foreign missionar-ies. Men have gone and visitedthese fields and reported, withmuch rejoicing, finding theremnants of Bible believingBaptist Christians who joyous-ly received their message.

Christ Is the Living andFruitful Seed (1 Peter 1:22-25). God established the law of seed producingkind after kind (Gen. 1:11). That law is unalterable. It has not changed sincethat day of creation. The seed or the Word is unchangeable, living, incorrupt-ible and everlasting. Jesus Christ is the living and fruitful Seed (1 Peter 1:22-25; Isa. 40:8; 55:10). In its life the seed under the husk is ready for growthand development. In the truth of the Word there is life everlasting.

The Seed from Heaven Is Immutable (Isa. 55:10, 11; 40:8). Each seedis complete within itself. We can add nothing to it, and neither can we take

anything away. To tamper with it is todestroy it. The truth of the Word is com-plete within itself. It needs no additionsor subtractions in an attempt to improveits production (Deut. 4:2; 12:32; Rev.22:18). In its production ability, one seedwill bring forth thousands. The truth ofthe Word has given new birth to mil-lions. In its immeasurable worth, theseed is the life of the world. The Wordfeeds us on a daily basis. The truth of theWord is the life of our souls. Jesus is pre-

MaannnnaaFirst Century Agriculture: The agricultureof the first century was much like that ofthe twenty-first century. The ground wastilled and made ready to plant the seed.The seed was then sown or planted. Thefield had to be cultivated, the weedspulled out and the new crop harvested indue time. The methods used in this processwere vastly different from those of today.In the first century, the field was plowedwith a turning plow, pulled by a team ofoxen. The planting was done mostly byhand. The cultivation and harvest wasdone with crude machinery or by hand. Inthe twenty-first century the methodsinvolved in farming are vastly different.There are huge tractors to plough the fieldswith large plows. The seed is planted byhuge planters, and the harvest is donewith modern machinery. Man still, howev-er, has to do the work with these machines.

Understand: properly this wordunderstand means “to set or bringtogether.” The concept is to gaininsight, to comprehend.The pur-pose is to take a perception andput it together with the thingperceived or to join somethingtogether in the mind. Spiritualperception brings understandingin a parable—two things are puttogether, and insight is gained.Word Study #4920.

sented as the “bread of life”(John 6:34, 48). “O taste and seethat the LORD is good: blessed isthe man that trusteth in him”(Psalm 34:8). Jesus spoke of onlyone kind of seed, “The seed is theword of God” (Luke 8:11). It is ofthe utmost importance to lookclosely at our message andtruthfully examine its content.How much would be left if Jesuswere to edit out all that was for-eign to the Word?

All the Seed Needs To BeSown To Reap the Right Har-vest (Acts 20:24-27). Why is itwith such a great supply of seedthat we witness so little harvest among us today? It is because there is aneglect of the sower to sow the seed. All the seed Jesus has provided needs tobe sown in order to reap the proper harvest (Acts 20:24-27). The gospel is pre-cious to every lost soul. We must not, or better yet, we cannot be selective asto which neighborhood, race, color or creed the seed may fall. All men needthe seed of the gospel of Jesus Christ. Our respective fields of labor need to beprepared and saturated with much prayer and seed. The seed (Word) is pow-erful to the saving of the soul (Rom. 1:16; Heb. 4:12). To sow the seed, preachthe Word, is to preach Jesus Christ (1 Cor. 15:1-4). This parable explains thegrowth of the kingdom and the conditions needed for that growth. The truthis there will be no growth or harvest unless the seed is sown.

Wednesday Lesson 12

THE KING AND THE WAYSIDE Matthew 13:4, 19, 25-30

Jesus’ hearers could picture every detail of this parable. The farmer wouldnot know his yield until he understood the nature of the soil in which hesowed. The same seed was sown in each of the soils mentioned. But what adifference in the day of the harvest.

The Wayside Hearer Is Indifferent (verse 19). “When any one heareth theword of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one,and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which receivedseed by the way side” (Matt. 13:19). The word understandeth is from suniemiwhich means “to put together mentally, to consider.” Because of their indiffer-ence, they do not desire to take the time to properly consider the Word and


MaannnnaaAllegorical Interpretations: An allegory isa figure of speech whereby one thing isdescribed under the image of another. Alle-gories are used in teaching to explain spir-itual truths. The words like and likened aregenerally used in giving an allegory. Theparable of the mustard seed is an exampleof this. In it the “kingdom of heaven” is“like a grain of mustard seed, which a mantook, and sowed in his field” (Matt. 13:31).The mustard seed is a very tiny seed – theleast of all seed (Matt. 13:32). When it isplanted and the plant is grown, it becomesthe greatest among herbs. In fact it is aslarge as some trees, and the birds of the aircome and roost in it.

140 / Matthew 13:1-30, 36-43

rightly divide it (2 Tim. 2:15). To the wayside hearer the Word is only a com-modity—a part of life he can either take or leave at his choosing. The truth isthat the Word is life (John 1:1-4; Phil. 2:16; 1 John 1:1-3).

This Is a Hard Place (Job 41:24; Mark 6:52). The wayside is a hardplace. This person is likely a regular hearer whose heart is like a footpathbeaten down and is as hard as cement (Job 41:24). A heart of sin will be hard-ened to the seed of God’s Word (Psalm 95:7-9; John 12:37-41). The Lord’s owndisciples were guilty of hardening their hearts (Mark 6:45-52). It is a sad daywhen those of the Lord’s own house, His church, (Mark 13:34; 1 Tim. 3:15)harden their hearts to His Word (Heb. 3:6-9). Today’s Bible student needs totake heed lest the Word falls on ears like those of the Pharisees. “Hearingthey hear not, neither do they understand” (Matt. 13:13).

The Wayside Is a Dangerous Place. It is an area that is exposed to thequick eyes of the fowls. It is more likely to be devoured and lost before it canbe stored in the heart (Psalm 119:11). The word hid used by the psalmist isfrom tsaphan and means “to hoard or reserve, to protect, to lay up.” These areall good things one needs to do with the seed of the Word. Satan quicklydetects the surface seed. For most, the loss is never felt because one never fullyknows the worth of the seed or enjoys its blessings.

The wayside is a hopeless place. The seed falling on such down-trodden soilnever finds enough depth to take root and grow. If any seed does survive thehungry fowls, since it makes no root, it cannot produce any life.

This is a dangerous place because of the enemy who sows tares among thegood seed (Matt. 13:25-30). The word tares is from zizanion which is a beard-ed darnel or false grain. The plant at a distance resembles wheat. The differ-ence is that its grains are black. In the early days of growth, it cannot be dis-tinguished from the wheat. This is why it was allowed to grow with the wheatuntil the difference became evident, but by that time it was choking thewheat. No matter how carefully one prepares a field for sowing, there willalways be tares that spring up. Jesus exhorted His apostles to have childlikefaith (Matt. 18:3, 4). Every child I have ever met, given the choice at a youngage, loves to go to Sunday School and learn about Jesus. However, the influ-ence of Satan quickly begins to take its toll. Unsaved parents, family andfriends who offer good times outside of the Lord are Satan’s tares that chokeout the Word before it can take root and grow in these young lives.

The day of reckoning will come at harvesttime (Matt. 13:39-42). The greatharvest of souls will come at the end of this age. The angels of Heaven willgather the tares, the unrepentant lost souls, into bundles and cast them infire (Rev. 14:9-11; 20:10-15). This should not trouble the believer for they willbe glorified with Christ (2 Thess. 1:7-10). The angels shall gather the wheat,the saved, into the Master’s barn. The angels will gather His elect (Matt.24:31). Like Lazarus, the believers will be carried to Abraham’s bosom (Luke16:22). The day of the harvest will be a joyous time for the redeemed (1 Thess.4:13-18).

Thursday Lesson 12

THE KING AND THE STONY GROUND Matthew 13:5, 6, 20, 21

The Pharisees were well acquainted with stony ground. There is limestonerock just about everywhere one may look in Israel. In several areas just a fewinches under what appears to be good soil is a layer of limestone. It holds boththe water and the heat and produces what appears to be quick and goodgrowth. However, there is no room of depth so the seed can take root. In suchsoil the seed is easily blown about from place to place and thus it never takesroot.

The Stony Ground Hearer Is Emotional (verses 20, 21). “The same ishe that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it” (Matt. 13:20). Theyjoyfully receive the Word, but there is little depth. They “anon,” immediatelyand without question, take to the word with “joy,” cheerfulness, delight andgladness. This type of hearer often appears to have his heart in his tear ducts.He can weep and cry and become emotional at times. However, emotions donot save. Salvation comes by genuine repentance and faith toward Godthrough Jesus Christ. Esau was emotional but found no place for real repen-tance (Heb. 12:14-17). When the emotions die down, this type of hearer isquickly starved because there is no placefor the Word to find depth. The seed isquick to spring up, but the life is all onthe outside or just a front. Many use reli-gion and Christianity as they do make-up. It is just something to put on so theworld thinks you look better. The Wordmust break the surface of emotions andburst through the stony hearts of stub-born will. It must find soft and pliablesoil in the seedbed of the heart.

Because the seed is so close to the sur-face, it is easily scorched by the sun(Matt. 13:6). Without any inward nour-ishment coming up through the roots, itis soon overcome by outward or sur-rounding circumstances. This is theplight of those who do not let the Word ofGod soak into the depths of their heart.“For when tribulation or persecutionariseth because of the word, by and by heis offended” (Matt. 13:21). As a resultthey are never rooted and grounded in


Anon: this old word anon means“straightway, forthwith or immedi-ately.” The joy was received with-out hesitation and in an immedi-ate nature. Used often in Mark,the term was used to move astory quickly from scene toscene.The idea here was quicklyand in a straightforward manner.Word Study #2117.

Offended: this word does not meanyou have hurt feelings.The senseof this term offended means “toplace a stumbling block or impedi-ment in the way.” To offend is tocause someone to reach a placewhere he does not trust and obeyone whom he should. It can meanentice to sin.The persecution canoffend, and it can cause someoneto be displeased, indignant andwalk away.When tribulationcomes, some will desert God.Word Study #4624.

142 / Matthew 13:1-30, 36-43

the truth that they are a sinner needing to be saved and that salvation onlycomes by grace through faith in Jesus Christ (Eph. 2:8, 9).

The Seed Must Be Deep-rooted (Eph. 3:17-19). What withers the root-less, the tribulation or persecution which ariseth because of the word,strengthens those that are rooted (1 Peter 1:7-9; Rom. 5:3-5; James 1:2-4). Inorder to grow, seed needs depth of soil, proper watering, proper nutrients andthe sun to germinate, grow and produce the desired crop. In order for theWord of God to grow in our lives, there must be the proper depth (Eph. 3:17-19; 2 Peter 1:5-8). There must be the proper watering (Eph. 5:25-27). Theremust be the proper nutrients, the feeding on the Word (Matt. 4:4; Psalm 34:8).There must be the proper relationship with the Son (1 John 1:7; Rom. 8:1;Eph. 2:10; Col. 2:6). By following the above, the believer will grow in graceand produce the desired results (1 Thess. 2:19; 1 Tim. 2:1; Titus 1:4), morebabes in Christ. The engrafted seed (Word) will save the soul, and then it willinsure its continued growth in the grace and knowledge of Jesus Christ(James 1:21; 2 Peter 3:15-18). Good King Hezekiah is an example of one whoheard the Word, received it in the depths of his heart, heeded the messageand reaped a blessed harvest (Isa. 38:1-6).

Friday Lesson 12

THE KING AND THORNY GROUND Matthew 13:7, 22

Soil Grows—Wrong Crop Harvested. This field is deceiving in itsappearance. The ground looks good, the land has been cleared, and it seemsto be ready for the planting of the seed. The seed and worse yet the roots ofthe thorns and thistles lay just under the surface. They are already in thesoil. The roots were not weeded out in full and proper preparation made forthe seed. The thorns will grow faster and stronger since the roots are alreadyin the ground. They will rob the good seed of needed water, nutrients, air andsun. Thus, the good seed, if it comes up at all, will be choked, wilt and die.This soil will grow things, but the wrong crop is being harvested because of adouble standard. The thorn roots cannot be left in the ground if a good har-vest is to be produced. This soil is preoccupied.

Produces a Life of Deceit (Luke 8:14). Jesus identified the thorns as the“care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches” (Matt. 13:22). Care is frommerimna and refers to something that is a distraction. The distractions sownby Satan are many. Luke 8:14 lists a few of these as “riches and pleasures ofthis life.” “Riches” is just that—wealth, money and what the world looks uponas being valuable. Pleasures is from hedone and means “to please by sensualdelight, sensual desire or lust.” Mark’s account of this speaks of the “deceit-fulness of riches, and the lusts of other things” (Mark 4:19). Riches are deceit-ful because they never satisfy. The rich man who built bigger and betterbarns thought he had it all only to lose all his things plus his soul (Luke12:16-21). With all of his riches, the rich man who “fared sumptuously every

day” lost all when he died (Luke 16:19-31). They were guilty of the samewrong many are today and that is trusting in “uncertain riches” (1 Tim. 6:17).They are uncertain because they are ever changing; they do not last, and theycannot redeem or ransom the soul of man (Psalm 49:6-9). Nothing of thisworld can redeem the soul of man. Redemption comes only through the shedblood of God’s Lamb, Jesus Christ (1 Peter 1:17-21).

The Thorny Ground Hearer Is Double-minded (verse 22). He tries tohave what he believes is the best of both worlds. Because of man’s inherentsin nature (Rom. 5:12; Eph. 2:3), the thorn seed and roots are already presentin his life. The cares of this world are never fully weeded out of his life. There-fore, the Word, Jesus, the church and Christian living take a back seat to allthe cares and lusts of his life. He will never produce anything for the Lordbecause “a double minded man is unstable in all his ways” (James 1:8). Thisone is uncertain, frivolous, fickle, erratic and undependable. He’ll go fishing,to a ball game, stay home with friends, work overtime and make fantasizedexcuses why he could not come or was not there (Luke 14:16-24). It is amaz-ing the stories some folk tell. It is difficult to imagine that they actuallybelieve the Lord is buying their tale.

Saturday Lesson 12

THE KING AND GOOD GROUND Matthew 13:8, 23, 43

It is somewhat surprising that with all the preparation done by Godthrough the Law, prophets, psalms, John the Baptist and the word and mir-acles of Jesus that so few hearts were ready to receive the seed of the Word.

The Good Ground Hearer (verse 23). The good ground hearer has “anhonest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruitwith patience” (Luke 8:15). This heart has been prepared for the seed (Acts

16:14). This ground has been given spe-cial care. It has been properly tilled.

The good ground hearer “is he thatheareth the word, and understandeth it”(Matt. 13:23). This is in contrast to thewayside hearer who does not under-stand. This hearer does put it togethermentally, and thus he comprehends andacts wisely. Unlike the stony groundhearer, he is not looking for a cheapthrill. He loves the message that gets tothe root of things (Heb. 4:12). He does nothave itching ears that desire to be tickledwith a do-good, feel-good type of sermon.In contrast to the thorny ground hearer,


Perceive: the word perceive means“to see with the eyes.” It also car-ries the idea to observe, givenattention to, to perceive, to knowand to see with the mind. It is aword which entails beingacquainted by experience.With-out spiritual understanding onewill not be able to perceive thetruth. To perceive also means “totake heed and beware of some-thing.” The word is more than justbeholding something. It involvescomprehension and action uponwhat is seen.Word Study #1492.

144 / Matthew 13:1-30, 36-43

he has taken the time to pull up the thorns by the roots and cast them away.Those things that would hinder growth have been removed.

All farmers do not get the same yield. A cotton farmer, using the same trac-tor, plows, seed, fertilizers, irrigation, weeding and thinning, harvested twobales to the acre on one piece of ground. But, just a few miles away at anoth-er farm, his yield was one and a half bales to the acre. It should come as nosurprise that all Christians do not reap the same harvest (Matt. 13:8, 23).Some increase thirty percent; some increase sixty percent; while others bringforth one hundred percent.

Seeks What Is Need for Growth (Psalm 1:1-3). This good ground heartseeks what is needed for growth (Psalm 1:1-3). This type of believer uniteswith other believers of like faith and continues to grow “unto an holy templein the Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of Godthrough the Spirit” (Eph. 2:21, 22). This is the believer whose “faith growethexceedingly.” He is one of those who produces a hundredfold (2 Thess. 1:3).This heart is a fruitful heart.

Abide in Christ (John 15:1-8). The secret of the harvest is to abide inChrist (John 15:1-8). The amount of fruit we produce will depend upon ourrelationship with Jesus Christ and our commitment to cultivate His Wordand apply it to our lives. So vital is this union that when one damages thisbeliever, it is as though he is damaging Christ Himself (Matt. 25:42-46).Great areas of growth and opportunity await the good ground hearer. Theheavenly Father takes a most wonderful interest in the growth of those whofully trust His Son. They are tenderly cared for so that they may bring forthmuch fruit.


THE KING’S SOWER TODAY Matthew 13:38; 28:19, 20

Jesus presented the field as being the entire world (Matt. 13:38). The apos-tles (the early church) continued sowing the seed among the Jews (Acts 2:37).Within a short time the church at Jerusalem grew to a membership of manythousands (Acts 2:41, 47; 4:4; 5:14; 6:7).

The apostle Paul continued to sow the seed among the Gentiles (Acts13:46; 26:19-23). The Lord called Paul specifically as the apostle to the Gen-tiles (Rom. 11:13; 2 Tim. 1:11). By the end of the first century, the gospel hadspread all over North Africa, as far east as India, as far west as Spain, all overAsia Minor, Europe and the British Isles.

The commission was given to the church during the Lord’s personal min-istry. Therefore, the Lord’s New Testament churches are the ones with theauthority to sow the seed in the world today (Matt. 28:19, 20; Mark 16:20). Ayoung child can sow the seed as effectively as an adult (Jer. 1: 6-8; 2 Tim.3:15). Regardless of your age, the sowing must be done. Skillfully, like thefaithful and learned farmer, pray for the appropriate seasons and fields in

Title / 145

which to labor (Acts 16:9, 10). Diligently labor as one who must give anaccount for every seed (Rom. 14:10-12). Persevere both in and out of seasoncontinuing to work when others grow weary (2 Tim. 4:2). Trust in the Lordwho has promised the harvest (Psalm 126:6). Working together with sisterchurches, we may plant and water ever trusting God for the increase (1 Cor.3:7).

The King ContinuesTo Teach in Parables

(The Mustard Seed to the Dragnet)

Matthew 13:31-35, 44-58

Six times in this chapter Jesus said,“The kingdom of heaven is like to a grainof mustard seed” (Matt. 13:31); “untoleaven” (verse 33), “unto treasure hid in afield” (verse 44), “unto a merchant man”(verse 45), “unto a net” (verse 47) and“unto a man that is an householder”(verse 52). The truths presented in theseparables are still relevant to the churches today.

The seed of the gospel still needs to reach every nation. All men have notheard the marvelous gospel of salvation. The seed needs to be sown (Luke8:11). It is through the work of this incorruptible seed that men are born again(1 Peter 1:23).

Jesus continued using parables (parabole) or the placing of things alongsidefor comparison—as with proverbs, types and figures—to instruct His disci-ples. Parables were not meant to walk on all fours. A meaning was not intend-ed for each and every detail in the parable. Parables illustrate one main truthor point. The details in the parable are subordinate to the main subject. Jesusexplained the meaning He intended on some occasions. He did not base anydoctrine on the interpretation of a parable. They may help to explain a doc-trine; however, when this is done, the doctrine will be found plainly taught inother passages of Scripture. May God grant us open minds and hearts to thetruth Jesus was teaching in these verses.

Monday Lesson 13

THE KING AND SMALL THINGS Matthew 13:31, 32

A Grain of Mustard Seed (verse 31). Jesus summarized His teachings onthe seed and the sower. In His summary, He presented a seed that thoughsmall possessed great potential—a grain of mustard seed (Matt. 13:31). Thekingdom was at hand, and the message needed to be proclaimed to everynation (Matt. 24:14). Though it may have appeared to be too small and

146


Householder: this is one who wasmaster of the house.This spoke ofthe owner and head of the houseas well.This common termreferred to the one in charge.Word Study #3617.

insignificant to some, the seed was sown (Mark 4:31; Luke 13:19). The wordstook, sowed, sown and cast all note a deliberate action and work. The worldwould remain in the darkness of sin without the sowing of the seed, the Word(Acts 26:18; Col. 1:13). The souls of men would be desolate and die withoutthe seed (Psalm 34:22; Ezek. 18:4). Once again Jesus emphasized the neces-sity of sowing the seed. Regardless of how small the effort may appear if thereis no sowing, there will be no harvest (Psalm 126:5, 6). Remember that we willreap a harvest. Its bounty depends on the type of seed and how much seed wehave sown (Prov. 22:8; 2 Cor. 9:6; Gal. 6:7, 8).

Least of All Seed (verse 32). The mustard seed is the least of all seeds(Matt. 13:32). A mustard seed is about the size of a small pinhead. Prover-bially it speaks of the smallest of things. The seed of faith may begin extreme-ly small. Twice Jesus spoke of “faith as a grain of mustard seed” (Matt. 17:20;Luke 17:6). Jesus confronted and spoke of those of little faith in His Sermonon the Mount (Matt. 6:30), to the disciples when He calmed the sea (Matt.8:26), to Peter when He lifted him up from the water (Matt. 14:31), and to thedisciples when He spoke to them about the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sad-ducees (Matt. 16:8-12). How does our faith measure up? Would it, like thesewe’ve mentioned, be called a little faith? Could it be called a great faith (Matt.8:10)? Could it be called a persistent faith (Luke 5:18-20)? Could it be called

saving faith (Luke 7:50; 18:42)?The kingdom came forth

from the smallest of seed. Itbegan with the ministry of Johnthe Baptist who was a strikingman in dress, diet and speech(Matt. 3:3, 4; Luke 16:16).Jesus, who was looked upon bysome as the lowly carpenter’sson, proclaimed its message(Mark 1:14, 15; 6:2, 3; Matt.4:23). The seed was carried bymen like fishermen and tax col-lectors without position andprestige (1 Cor. 1:26-29; 12:28;Eph. 4:11, 12). It grew fromthese of little faith and on theday of Pentecost the church atJerusalem numbered one hun-dred twenty.

Greatest of Herbs (verse32). This small seed became atree and the greatest amongherbs (Matt. 13:32). In Israel,the small mustard seed grows

The King Continues To Teach in Parables / 147

MaannnnaaJewish Trade Customs: Trade and com-merce have a rather small place in the NewTestament teachings. The Jewish peoplewere aware of the activities of merchantsand traders. Several trade routes ranthrough the land of Palestine, and a fewports there were prominent in world trade.The parable of the merchant who found a“pearl of great price” (Matt. 13:45, 46) wasobviously meant to be understood by thoseto whom it was addressed. Trade, in thebroader sense of the word, all through NewTestament times was supremely in thehands of the Romans and Italy. The foreigntrade of the Roman empire was extensiveand varied. Trade involved travel and manyof the journeys of the ancient world weremade in the pursuit of commerce andremain unrecorded. Those who pioneeredthe trade routes from the Euphrates Riverand the Persian Gulf to Palestine must havebeen made by courageous men. Religiouscenters like Jerusalem have always been anoccasion for travel.

148 / Matthew 13:31-35, 44-58

to a tree from eight to twelve feet high.Birds settle on the branches and eat theseed out of the pods. Things change“when it is grown, it is the greatestamong herbs, and becometh a tree.”Jesus described the continued growth ofthe kingdom until it became the greatestof all kingdoms. While some scoffed andscorned at its beginnings, others basked in its greatness (Acts 5:38, 39). Faithcan mature to greatness. Mustard seed faith can move the mountains of illhealth, job or financial problems, family needs, feelings of weakness and fear(Matt. 17:20; Luke 17:6).

These parabolic sayings of Jesus describe what real faith can do. This isfaith that understands the necessity of Christ’s suffering (Luke 24:25, 26).This is faith that has great potential. It is not the quantity but the quality ofgenuine faith that measures up and depends on God (Psalm 37:5; Mark 9:23).The seed grew greater than all. The reason it grew was that it had been sown!The milk of the Word causes babes to grow (1 Peter 2:2). The epistles bringabout growth in grace (2 Peter 3:15-18). Faith can cause growth above whatis expected (2 Thess. 1:3). Growing faith will result in the growth of all thingsthat edify the church (Eph. 4:11-16). It “shooteth out great branches” (Mark4:32). With just one hundred twenty on the day of Pentecost, the Jerusalemchurch within a few months grew to number in the thousands. The growthhas never stopped and continues on today. The “birds of the air” was aeuphemism used by the Rabbis to speak of all people, Jews and Gentiles. A“tree” and its “branches” were used in the Old Testament to speak of greatnations or empires. This, therefore, is a picture of the consummation of thekingdom.

The gospel of the kingdom changed the face of the earth and time. Lawsand institutions of mercy, justice and education evolved from the kingdomand its teachings. It has set free the enslaved of all races, colors and creeds.True believers have found salvation and safety within its branches. This givesencouragement to every believer. No matter how small the beginning, successis assured in Jesus. Our hope is in the eternal kingdom ruled by Jesus Christ(1 Cor. 15:24; John 14:1-3). It is a perfect state of being and a gift from God(Luke 12:32; Rev. 21:4, 5).

Tuesday Lesson 13

THE KING AND THE MYSTERY OF LEAVEN Matthew 13:33-35

All Was Leaven (verse 33). “The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven”(Matt. 13:33). Leaven is from zume which means “to ferment (as if boiling up),to make light or raise.” Leavening is a substance like baking powder or yeastused to make baked goods rise by the formation of gas, especially carbon diox-

Lodge: the birds of the air fix theirplaces or abode and dwell here.For a person this would be topitch one’s tent or to dwell.Thebirds set up residence here.Word Study #2681.

ide, in the batter or dough. It is a means to an end. In the Bible, it is used tospeak of any influence spreading through something and working on it tobring about a gradual change. Leaven works from within quietly and slowlyto achieve its goal which is the total permeation of that to which it has beenintroduced. A little leaven goes a long way. Just a small amount of “starterdough” (about three percent of the total amount of dough being kneaded) willpermeate the whole batch given time. Jesus again showed how big thingsarise from small beginnings. Once leaven was introduced the “whole wasleavened” (Matt. 13:33). Leaven is used in the Scriptures as a picture of sinand evil.

Leaven was to be put away at the time of the Passover (Ex. 12:15, 19).Leaven represents corruption, evil and sin which was to be removed. TheJewish home was thoroughly cleaned from top to bottom to assure that allleaven was removed from the house. The Passover pointed to Jesus Christ,the only One who knew no sin and whose blood saves us from the wrath ofGod (1 Cor. 5:7; Rom. 5:9). Leaven was not to be used in any meat offering(Lev. 2:11). The Levitical offerings pointed to the one perfect offering of JesusChrist (Heb. 10:10-14).

In this parable Jesus spoke of the spread of false doctrine within the king-dom. The leaven of false doctrine was already at work as Jesus spoke. Jesuswarned of the leaven of the Pharisees, Sadducees and Herodians (Matt. 16:6,11; Mark 8:15). The Pharisees were filled with hypocrisy. They talked the talkbut did not walk the walk (Luke 12:1). The Sadducees did not believe in theresurrection, angels or spirit (Matt. 22:23; Acts 23:8). The Herodians werefilled with malice and political deception (Matt. 22:16-21).

Twice the apostle Paul spoke of a “little leaven” and its effects. The firsttime concerned the danger of the leaven of false doctrine in the church. Therewere those in the churches of Galatia who wanted a mixture of Law andgrace. They demanded the circumcision of Gentile believers (Acts 15:1). By aletter from the Jerusalem church that was endorsed by the apostles, this mat-ter was corrected and put to rest (Acts 15:24). Paul emphasized it was faithnot circumcision that saved (Gal. 5:6). Paul’s command was to withdraw fromthe disorderly. A church that will not practice discipline is in danger of beingpermeated by sin and false doctrine (2 Thess. 3:6, 7, 11; Gal. 5:9). Paul also

spoke of the danger of the leaven of sin inthe church. At Corinth, a man had takenhis father’s wife (1 Cor. 5:1). Paulinstructed the church to discipline theguilty party (1 Cor. 5:5). If this were notdone, the leaven of sin would eventuallypermeate the entire church (1 Cor. 5:6).

Hidden leaven is that which worksfrom within and in secret. The word hidis from ekgrupto which means “to concealin, to incorporate with.” False religionists

The King Contines To Teach in Parables / 149

Foundation of the World: the lay-ing down of the universe seemsto be the idea here.This expres-sion spoke of the creation, thefoundation of the universe as awhole.The term in its partsmeans “a casting down of theworld.” From the start of cre-ation, this has been kept secret.Word Studies #2602 and #2889.

150 / Matthew 13:31-35, 44-58

are masters at concealing and incorporating their false doctrines within thefolds of truth. They claim to use the same book (the Bible), and they use manyof the same doctrinal terms like salvation, baptism, justification and securi-ty. Jesus’ point was simple and clear. False doctrine would eventually perme-ate all of professing Christianity if left to do its work. Remember that thereare still the stone, the wayside, the tares and the birds with which we haveto contend. There is a mixture of good and evil—the wheat and tares growingtogether. Remember that it only takes a little to leaven the whole lump. Sinand false doctrine left to itself will eventually take control. Sin is sin, andfalse doctrine by any other name is still heresy. Satan does his best or worstdepending on how you view it, work in the dark from within the church (Eph.6:12). Satan has those who are out to destroy the seed along with the king-dom (Matt. 12:14; 13:25). When Satan’s forces realized that leaven did notwork from without, they sought to do it from within the church.

Leaven must be purged out before it does its evil work (1 Cor. 5:7-9). Cana group of believers, a church, be in sin or doctrinal error and still be a scrip-tural New Testament church? The answer is yes they can! Men make mis-takes. Churches make mistakes like the early churches mentioned in theBible. However, the warnings are clearly given. The sin and the error (leav-en) is to be removed or purged out. Leaven unchecked will destroy a churchand the people involved (1 Cor. 5:5; 1 Tim. 1:20; 2 Tim. 2:17, 18). So we mayask then, “Where do we draw the line?” The answer is simple. We draw it thesame place God’s Word does. The church at Ephesus left its first love. It wascommanded to purge out the leaven or face the removal of its candlestick(Rev. 2:5). The church at Pergamos embraced false doctrine. It was com-manded to purge out the leaven or face God’s judgment (Rev. 2:16). Thechurch at Thyatira embraced the state church and Rome’s doctrine. It wascommanded to purge out the leaven or face death (Rev. 2:21-23). At the timeof John’s writing, these were young learning babes in Christ growing andmaking mistakes; yet, Jesus still addressed them as His churches. However,once the wrong was pointed out, it had to be corrected, or they would face thejudgment pronounced.

One does not have to leave the name Baptist to find much leaven at worktoday. Some bearing the name Baptists have the leaven of the universal,invisible church theory, some the leaven of open communion, some the leav-

en of Calvinism while others have theleaven of Arminianism, some the leavenof women pastors and deacons and theleaven continues to permeate the causeof Christ. May God grant us the graceand wisdom that once the truth isknown we will correct any wrong andembrace the truth (Titus 3:10, 11; Jude3).

Furnace: used of the smelting fur-nace and also the oven to bakebread.The furnace for smeltingiron or firing pottery would be ashot as possible in New Testamenttimes.The use of this to describejudgment was as graphic then asnow. Word Study #2575.

Teaching in Parables (verse 34). Jesus continued to teach in parables(Matt. 13:34). Jesus stated the reason for this in Matthew 13:10-13. Therewere truths that Jesus intended for those who had been initiated into thekingdom by repentance, faith and baptism.

To the unconverted the Scriptures remain a mystery today. God remains amystery to them (Col. 2:2). Christ remains a mystery to them (Col. 4:3). Thegospel remains a mystery to them (Eph. 6:19). The church remains a mysteryto them (Eph. 5:32).

Fulfilling Prophecy (verse 35). The teachings of Christ and the mysteryof His parables were the fulfillment of prophecy (Matt. 13:35). With the com-ing of Jesus Christ many Old Testament passages came to light and fullfruition. Seventeen times in the Gospels we may read “it might be fulfilled” inreference to an Old Testament prophet. The Old Testament prophets longedto know more about the Christ and His coming day (1 Peter 1:10, 11).

Through the coming of Christ the “mystery” and “secret” have been made“manifest” (Rom. 16:25-27). Is it clear to you that the seed of the gospel needsto be sown? Is it clear to you that the seed of the gospel brings salvation?

Wednesday Lesson 13

THE KING’S HIDDEN TREASURE Matthew 13:44

Jesus returned to the house with His disciples and further explained themeaning of the parable of the sower (Matt. 13:36-39). The final three parablesof this chapter are brief but the importance of their truths should not be over-looked.

Hidden in a Field (verse 44). In this parable, Jesus presented the king-dom of Heaven or the blessings of the seed (gospel) as a hidden treasure in afield (Matt. 13:44). The reference was likely a reminder of the practice ofburying one’s valuables in the ground in case of an enemy invasion. Theunprofitable servant in the parable of the talents hid his talent in the earth(Matt. 25:25).

How was the seed of the gospel hidden? It was hidden in God’s eternal pur-pose from the creation (Eph. 3:9-11; Col. 1:26). It was hidden among the typesin the Old Testament (Col. 2:14-17; 8:4, 5; Heb. 10:1). Many have a Bible buthave failed to unearth its great treasure. The gospel remains covered or con-cealed to the lost (2 Cor. 4:3). The worldly mind is not open to spiritual things,nor does it comprehend them (Rom. 8:7). The unbeliever, being void of theSpirit, cannot understand the things of God (1 Cor. 2:14).

Found with Joy (verse 44). The discovery of this valuable treasure bringsunspeakable joy (Matt. 13:44; 1 Peter 1:6-9). With this discovery, the things ofthe Spirit come to life and have vital meaning. There is a marked change inthe heart and mind that turns from the world to Christ. One begins to “mind”(regard or think about) the things of the Spirit (Rom. 8:5). Once one has found


152 / Matthew 13:31-35, 44-58

this great treasure, the Spirit of God reveals (takes the cover off) the thingsof God (1 Cor. 2:10-12). The fruit of the Spirit begins to reproduce in his life(Gal. 5:22, 23).

The once empty and worthless life now has meaning. The life has becomemore than he could have ever imagined (John 10:10; Eph. 3:20, 21). The lifehas become complete or perfected in Christ (Col. 1:27, 28; 4:12).

Selling and Buying (verse 44). When the value of the treasure is real-ized, he willingly will sell all to purchase the field (Matt. 13:44). Through theseed of the Word, he has been made to realize his debt to sin (Ezek. 18:4; Rom.6:23). It is worth all that he possesses to lay hold of eternal life (1 Tim. 6:12,19).

This is an everlasting treasure. It is unlike the things of earth that perish(Col. 2:20-23; 3:1-4). The riches of the world quickly fly away like a startledbird (Prov. 23:5). This hidden treasure will abide forever because of its source.It is a heavenly treasure (Matt. 6:20). Like Moses, we must realize that ourtreasure is not in Egypt (the world) but in Jesus Christ (Heb. 11:25, 26).

Unlike the so-called treasures of the world that never satisfy, this hiddentreasure will satisfy the longing and hungry soul (Isa. 55:2; Psalm 107:9).This treasure cannot be bought with money (Isa. 55:1). It cannot be pur-chased with silver and gold (1 Peter 1:18). It cannot be obtained through anyamount of works (Eph. 2:9). This treasure is obtained only by coming toChrist (Isa. 55:2, 3). It is purchased by the shed blood of Christ, the Lamb ofGod (1 Peter 1:19). It is obtained by faith in Jesus Christ (Eph. 2:8).

Thursday Lesson 13

THE KING’S COSTLY PEARL Matthew 13:45, 46

The “leaven” and the “birds” of the previous two parables spoke of the evilinfluence that Satan and his followers would have upon the kingdom. The“treasure hid” and the “pearl of great price” both speak of the value of becom-ing a part of the kingdom. The thought that Christ is the “man,” Israel is the“treasure” and the church is the “pearl” presented by some misses the mainpoint of the other parables in this chapter. They all have to do with the char-acter, people and physical appearance of the kingdom.

Jesus used man’s search for pearls to teach in this parable (Matt. 13:45).“A merchant man” suggests businesslike qualities. The work of the kingdomis often taken too lightly with a hit-or-miss mentality. When Jesus compareda citizen of the kingdom to a merchantman, He taught that businesslike qual-ities are useful in the everyday affairs of the kingdom. Men who are all busi-ness in worldly pursuits are often lackadaisical in matters of the kingdom.Let us not forget and leave our good sense behind as we go about the Father’sbusiness. Jesus seems to be saying, “Bring into the kingdom the same busi-ness smarts that you use in you everyday business affairs.” A big plus in thisarea is when everyone earnestly tends to the business to which he has been

appointed (Prov. 22:29; 1 Thess. 4:11). The early church sought out men ofhonest report to tend to the business of the widows and serving tables (Acts6:3). Children of the kingdom are not to be “slothful” (okneros; tardy, lazy,shameful) in business (Rom. 12:10-13). The need is for spiritual millionaireswho are blessed with “the unsearchable riches of Christ” (Eph. 3:8).

Goodly Pearls (verse 45). Mankind is on a search today for “goodlypearls.” In the eyes of man and by his worldly wisdom he seeks goodly pearlsin many areas of life’s sea. He looks at philosophy—the study of truth. This isa goodly pearl if man actually comes to the truth and is not deceived by vainphilosophy (Col. 2:8). Man looks at science, a body of knowledge. Science is agoodly pearl that has achieved much for the good of man. But man often failsto see the truth because he is deceived by false science (1 Tim. 6:20; 2 Tim.3:7). Man looks at wealth. Money is needed to purchase many of life’s neces-sities. When it is used wisely, it is a goodly pearl. Riches may make it difficultfor one to enter the kingdom (Mark 10:24). Riches may choke one’s spirituallife (Matt. 13:22). Man is often left holding an empty bag because he put histrust in uncertain riches (1 Tim. 6:17). True riches come from God (Rom. 2:4;Phil. 4:19). Man looks at religion as a goodly pearl. Many are zealous in theirreligion and hold back nothing (Acts 26:5; Gal. 1:13, 14). However, zeal is notan answer for truth and faith as the apostle Paul testified (Phil. 3:4-10). Reli-gion often wrests and corrupts the Word (2 Peter 3:16; 2 Cor. 2:17). Real reli-gion involves faith and conviction, creed and doctrine along with persuasionand conviction. This is indeed a goodly pearl when displayed within the truthof God’s Word (Acts 20:32; 1 Thess. 2:13).

One of Great Price (verse 46). The search continued until that one pearlwas discovered, that “one pearl of great price” (Matt. 13:46). Remember thatentrance into the kingdom comes by faith in Jesus Christ and then faith is tobe followed by scriptural baptism (Matt. 3:1-6; 28:18-20).

The sown seed will produce saving faith in Christ and an entrance to thekingdom. This truth discovered is “the pearl of great price” (Rom. 10:17).Faith gives us access to the kingdom and the throne of God (Rom. 5:1, 2; Eph.2:18, 19; 3:11, 12).

Sold and Bought (verse 46). The “one pearl” was of such magnificentquality that “when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold allthat he had, and bought it” (Matt. 13:46). Why is it worth so much? “He . . .sold all that he had, and bought it.” The value of the kingdom is far abovehuman reasoning. Its value is measured by the cost it took to obtain it. Wemust consider what the value is in the mind of God.

The “one pearl of great price” was brought to being by suffering. All otherprecious gems are either metal or stone. A pearl is a gem formed inside anoyster. It is the only one formed by living flesh. The oyster receives an irrita-tion or a wound from a grain of sand or a parasite. Around this offense, whichhas penetrated and harmed the oyster, is secreted a substance called mother-of-pearl or nacre that embraces the wound and forms a pearl. The pearl is theoyster’s answer to that which caused the injury. The pearl is born out of pain


154 / Matthew 13:31-35, 44-58

and suffering. Christ suffered, “the just for the unjust, that he might bring usto God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit” (1 Peter3:18). The kingdom, especially in its final consummation, is God’s answer tosinful mankind who wounded and rejected the Christ (Isa. 53:3-5). Think fora moment of the gates of pearl in the New Jerusalem (Rev. 21:21). What greatpower is behind such magnificent pearls? What wondrous suffering is pic-tured by these gates? The saints who pass through these gates will be madeto remember the great price paid for their entrance into the kingdom witheach passing.

Friday Lesson 13

THE KING’S DRAGNET Matthew 13:47-50

Jesus once again taught a parable to shed more light on the parable of thewheat and the tares. Both of these parables speak of the good and the evil.They are at first side by side, then they are separated. The parable of thedragnet was likely taught last in this series to draw attention to the state-ment, “So shall it be at the end of the world.” Together the two parables teachus that there is an intermingling of good and evil, true and false, in the king-dom. Together they also teach us there is a time of separation or judgment.The main point of this parable is the judgment at “the end of the world.”

Cast To Catch Every Kind (verse 47). The net was designed to be castand to catch every kind of fish (Matt. 13:47). The word net is from sagenewhich refers to a dragnet, or a seine. Such dragnets or seines are still used bycommercial fishermen. This type of net is often up to half a mile in length.They have floats at the top with lead weights along the bottom. The nets arecast out over a large area, then the ends are drawn together; then it is hauledinto the ship with all that has been caught in it.

The disciples, many of them commercial fishermen, were familiar withsuch nets. They were designed to be used repeatedly. With much difficulty,one could us them to drag the Sea of Galilee from side-to-side and end-to-end.These nets were designed for deep water work and a large catch. Jesus toldthe disciples after a fishless night to“launch out into the deep” (Luke 5:4).

The casting of the net (proclaimingthe gospel of the kingdom) is often donetoo selectively. We often go to the sameold fishing hole again and again. Wehave our favorite pole and bait, and lit-tle else seems to matter. What aboutthose areas that have never been fished?Jesus told the disciples He would makethem to become “fishers of men” (Matt.4:19). Jesus also taught that the fishing

Net: three words were used in theNew Testament for net. One wasa hunting net for birds.The sec-ond was a net handled by oneman cast over the side of a boatand drawn in. The word here wasfor the sweep net.This long netwas used by two boats, and itswept and took in all it encircled:it was a dragnet.The idea here iseverything was captured. WordStudy #4522.

ground was the world (Matt. 13:38; 24:14; Luke 24:47). The need is to launchout into the deep among all the seas (people of the world) and by God’s gracehaul in a full net (Luke 5:5, 6). After the Lord’s resurrection in another sceneat Galilee, the disciples used the dragnet and gave a picture of the need tocast out into the depths of the sea or people of the earth (John 21:1-11). Theone hundred fifty-three fish in the net pictured the number of nations in theworld at that time. Even with all the changes in names and boundaries sincethen, that number is little changed.

Casting the net brings results. The sower brings his sheaves, and the fish-erman has a full net. The gospel of the kingdom reaps results. God’s Worddoes not come back empty (void) or without God’s desired effect (Isa. 55:10,11).

Gathered to the Vessel(verse 48). The net wascast, filled with fish, thenthe catch was gathered tothe prepared vessels (Matt.13:48). The dragnet “gath-ered of every kind.” Theseas teem with life. Manhas classified over thirtythousand kinds of fish. Thepopulation of the world isover six billion, and eachone is different. Among themany types of fish, thereare both good and bad.Some are extremely valu-able while others areworthless. Among the na-tions of the world we findboth good and bad. Theycome in all sizes and colors.

Pictures the End ofthe World (verses 49, 50).The wheat and the goodfish are made up of bothJews and Gentiles (Rom.1:16; 2:10). The tares andthe bad fish will also con-sist of Jews and Gentiles(Rom. 2:9). There is anappointed time of judgmentand separation (Matt.13:48). Jesus likened thisseparation to the judgment


MaannnnaaAngels’ Role in Judgment: What does the Scrip-tures teach about angels? Angels are mentionedin thirty-four books of the Bible. They are men-tioned one hundred eight times in the Old Tes-tament and one hundred sixty-five times in theNew Testament for a total of two hundred sev-enty-three times. 1. The origin of angels. Angels, like everythingelse in the universe, were created by God theFather through Jesus Christ in the power of theHoly Spirit. (See Genesis 1:1, 2; 2:1; Nehemiah9:6; John 1:1-3; Ephesians 3:9 and Colossians1:16.) Like man, the angels were created by aspecial act of God. They did not evolve intobeing but were a direct creation of God. They areexceedingly numerous (Matt. 26:53). Once creat-ed, no more were created. Their number wasforever fixed. 2. The nature of angels. They are spirit beings(Psalm 104:4; Heb. 1:7, 14). They are invisiblebeings (Rom. 1:20; Col. 2:18). On occasion theydo manifest themselves, but their normal state isto remain invisible. They are innumerable (Job38:7; Psalm 148:1-3; Rev. 9:1, 2; 12:3, 4, 7-9). Theirpower is inconceivable (2 Kings 19:35). 3. Their work and ministry. The angels have awide variety in their work and ministry. In theparable of the dragnet (Matt. 13:47-52), Jesusrevealed that their role in judgment will be toseparate the “wicked” (unsaved) from the “just”(saved) and “cast them into the furnace of fire”(hell). (See Matthew 13:49, 50.)

156 / Matthew 13:31-35, 44-58

at the end of the world (Matt. 13:49, 50). The Son, the King, the Messiah,Jesus Christ has Heaven’s authority to execute such judgment (John 5:22, 26,27).

Jesus promised that the angels would gather His elect, the wheat or goodfish (Matt. 24:31). Jesus has prepared a special vessel or dwelling place forthe wheat and good fish (John 14:1-3). Believers will be gathered to Christand ever be with Him and made like Him (1 Thess. 4:16-18; Phil. 3:20, 21; 1John 3:1, 2). Every stalk of wheat or good fish (those who have truly accept-ed the gospel of the kingdom) will stand before the judgment seat of Christ(Rom. 14:10; 2 Cor. 5:10). This will not be a judgment of or for salvation. Thiswill be a judgment of the believers works. Some will be rewarded while oth-ers shall suffer loss (1 Cor. 3:10-15).

Every tare or bad fish will also be gathered for a day of judgment. Thewicked and the just will be separated (Matt. 13:49, 50). The word sever is fromaphorizo which means “to set off by boundary, exclude, appoint, divide, sepa-rate.” The wicked will be excluded from eternal life in Heaven and appointedto eternal death in hell (John 3:36; 5:28, 29). The wicked will be separatedand set off by boundary from the just. This is clearly seen when Jesus toldabout the rich man and Lazarus (Luke 16:26). These workers of iniquity willbe cast away (Matt. 13:41, 42). The word iniquity is from anomia which refersto something illegal, a violation of law or unrighteousness. Jesus clearlyspoke of the unbelievers, both the small and great who will stand before theGreat White Throne (Rev. 20:11-15). Judged “according to their works”implies degrees of punishment. Jesus indicated such when He pronouncedwoes upon Chorazin, Bethsaida and Capernaum (Matt. 11:21-24). Regardlessof their other works, good and bad, the bottom line is this. Is your name writ-ten in the book of life? If not you will spend eternity in the lake of fire, indarkness, in torments and separated from God (2 Peter 2:17; Luke 16:23; 2Thess. 1:7-9; Rev. 14:10, 11). It is evident from Paul’s letter to Philippi thatthose who have their names in the book of life are those who are in Christ(Phil. 4:1-3).

Saturday Lesson 13

THE KING RETURNS TO NAZARETH Matthew 13:53-58

Taught in Their Synagogues (verses 53, 54). When Jesus finished Hisparabolic teaching, He returned to Nazareth (referred to as “his own coun-try”) and began teaching in the synagogue. The people were “astonished” oramazed at what they saw and heard. They were amazed at His “wisdom,” areference to His higher spiritual insights and understanding and His “mightyworks” which was a reference to His miracles.

Only the Carpenter’s Son (verses 55, 56). Their amazement wasbecause they did not recognize Jesus as the Christ or the Son of God. Theylooked upon Jesus as the son of Joseph and Mary (Matt. 13:55). In their

minds, they thought of Jesus as one withno formal education. They did not listHim among the prophets or the scholarsof the day. He was only the carpenter’sson. They, like many others, refused tobelieve He could be the Messiah.

Remember the lesson from chapter 1of Matthew concerning Jesus’ miraculousvirgin birth (Matt. 1:20-23). Joseph“knew her [Mary] not” until after Jesuswas born (Matt. 1:25). However, Marywas not a perpetual virgin as taught bysome. Both Matthew and Mark mention that Jesus had four brothers and atleast two sisters (Mark 6:3; Matt. 13:55, 56). The words brethren and brotherare from the Greek word adelphos which refers to the womb. It is used tospeak of those who have thesame mother. The apostle Paulcalled James the Lord’s brother(Gal. 1:19). Jude wrote that hewas the brother of James (Jude1). Thus, these two men areidentified in Scripture as Jesus’half brothers. The family ofJoseph and Mary grew to atleast six more children after thebirth of Jesus, and at that timethey all still lived in the city ofNazareth. The dilemma of thecitizens of Nazareth was“whence then hath this man allthese things” (Matt. 13:56)? Noone ever spoke like Jesus (John7:46). No one ever did such mar-velous works (John 3:2; Acts 2:22). Yet, instead of believing and rejoicing inthe Christ, they were “offended in him.” They felt they were being victimized.This was a hoax and an insult to them.

They Were Offended (verses 57, 58). There is much truth in the Lord’sstatement yet today. “A prophet is not without honour, save in his own coun-try, and in his own house” (Matt. 13:57). At the church where I labor, I ameither called Pastor or Brother Crouch. I am asked for advice on matters ofthe Word as well as other things. However, this is not always true when I visitwith my family. To them I am just Larry. Do not misunderstand, my folks areall Missionary Baptists and have a great respect for the Lord’s ministry. Butthey knew me as Larry before the Lord called me to preach.

As a result of their unbelief Jesus “did not many mighty works there”(Matt. 13:58). Remember the two blind men Jesus healed, “Then touched he

The King Continues To Teachin in Parables / 157

Astonished: the word astonishedmeans “to strike with shock orpanic.” It is used in a good senseto be amazed or struck withastonishment. A synonym is theword for fear—phobia.This wasnot necessarily a pleasant thing,but an amazement that wasshocking.This teaching surprisedand shocked them.Truth doesthat. Word Study #1605.

MaannnnaaMyths of Mary’s Perpetual Virginity:There some religionists who teach the per-petual virginity of Mary—the mother ofJesus. The false doctrine declares thatMary bore no other children. Matthew13:55, 56 refutes this heresy. The “brethren”were half-brothers to Jesus. They were thesons of Joseph and Mary born after Jesus’birth. The same is true with His sisters.They were half sisters. Four brothers arenamed here, and the sisters are not named.There must have been more than twobecause the term sisters is plural. It isalways best to stay with what the Scrip-tures teach instead of taking man’s word.

158 / Scripture

their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you” (Matt. 9:29). How isour faith causing us to fare? How often and how much does our unbelief hin-der the work of Christ?


After all the teaching concerning the kingdom, Jesus asked the disciples,“Have ye understood all these things?” The disciples answered, “Yea, Lord.”Are you able today to put it all together? Are you enjoying the riches of thekingdom? Are you truly considering the need to sow the seed and cast forththe net?

Jesus summarized the message by telling the disciples that they were likewell-learned scribes. They held two great treasures that should be broughtforth and displayed before the world. One was old—the Old Testament withthe Law, its many types and shadows that brought us to Christ is a marveloustreasure. The other was new—the New Covenant which revealed the comingof the Messiah, the fulfilling of the Law, the types and shadows, thus liftingthe veil and pointing us to a better way which is a great treasure indeed (2Cor. 3:14; Heb. 8:6; 9:15).

MaannnnaaProphets Without Honor: Jesus upon returning to Nazareth taught in thesynagogue. Those present were “astonished” at His wisdom and works.They asked, “Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary?and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? And his sisters,are they not all with us?” (See Matthew 13: 55, 56.)The people were impressed with His power and teachings, but they rejectedHim. They remembered Him only as the carpenter’s son. The people ofNazareth refused to believe in Jesus Christ, and that hampered His ministrythere. Consequently, they took offense at Him (Matt. 13:57). Jesus was notsurprised. He cited a common proverb, that a “prophet is not without hon-our, save in his own country, and in his own house.” Their lack of faith inJesus resulted in His not being able to do “many mighty works there” (Matt.13:58).

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Bancroft, Emery H. Elemental Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1960.

Baxter, Sidlow J. Explore the Book. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1960.

Bullinger. The Comparison Bible. Grand Rapids: Samuel Bagster, 1974.

Canavan, Martin V. New Testament Outlines. Bellflower: CMBI, 1976.

Cross, I. K. According to Matthew. Texarkana: Bogard Press, 1990.

Graves, J. R. Parables and Prophecies of Christ Explained. Texarkana:Bogard Press, 1929.

Griffith, J. W. Old Testament in Matthew. Pasadena: White’s Printing, 1994.

Lockyer, Herbert. All the Parables of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,1963.

Orr, James. The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia. Grand Rapids:Wm. B. Eerdmans, 1974.

Pink, Arthur W. An Exposition of the Sermon on the Mount. Grand Rapids:Baker Book House, 1979.

Robertson, A. T. Word Pictures of the New Testament. Nashville: BroadmanPress, 1932.

Shepherd, David R. Shepherd’s Notes Matthew. Nashville: Broadman andHolman Publishers, 1997.

Thayer, Joseph Henry. Thayer’s Greek—English Lexicon of the New Testa-ment. Grand Rapids: Associated Publishers, 1889.

Zodhiates, Spiros. The Complete Word Study New Testament. Chattanooga:AMG Publishers, 1994.

Zondervan. The Analytical Greek Lexicon. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1973.

Bibliography / 159

commentary summer 01 - american baptist association

Documents